Chapter 1: Beginnings
Chapter Text
“And, do you have any other references?” The red-haired man asked jokingly, a playful smirk tugging at the very corners of his mouth. His tiny, blonde baby laid happily in your arms, napping peacefully for what was probably the first time in ages. You giggled, your nose wrinkling as you smiled up at the man and his husband.
“You really do have a knack for that huh? You got any younger siblings in the system? We would be glad to see what we could do about placing them here too?” The blonde man offered genuinely, and you shook your head.
“Well… that wouldn’t be possible. You two were suggested as potential fosters because of your rank as heroes. Her parents were… some very high-ranking villains.” Fumiko spoke quietly, as if she didn’t want someone else to overhear in the number one and five heroes’ private living room. “(Y/N) was found as a toddler, wandering around a shopping mall. We have no further knowledge on any siblings. We were only able to discern her parentage through DNA. (Y/N) was raised by commission fosters, but in light of recent activity, we thought it’d be best to hide her in plain sight, so to speak.”
“You mind if we ask which villains?” Dynamite questioned, leaning forward, his eyes raked over you, as if trying to place it. “Wait… I knew you looked…” He trailed off, eyes widening.
“My mother was one of your classmates at UA. My father was… Dabi.” You interrupted, swallowing. “I know the… personal history between you and my mom.” You swallowed, and shook your head. “If you don’t want to-”
“Where do I sign?” Dynamite interrupted you, eyes flickering back to the Social Worker, Red Riot offered you a smile, still as warm and easy-going as ever.
“There’s a few pages of paperwork actually- (Y/N), if you’d like to assist mister Kirishima in putting the baby to bed?” Fumiko patted your back, and you nodded, standing carefully as to not wake the baby. Red Riot rose along with you, and placed a warm hand on your upper back to lead you to the nursery, still with that genuine, kind smile.
The moment you turned the corner, he gestured to a door, clearly labeled ‘Kamiya’. You stepped in first, and he followed close behind, switching on a nightlight that doubled as a sound machine. You carefully laid the baby down in her crib, and looked around the room for a moment.
“Does she have any blankets?” You asked, and he shook his head.
“They’re not supposed to have them that young. They can suffocate.” Red Riot explained, pulling up the guard rail on the crib. “I didn’t know that either- not until Kats absolutely lost his mind when I put her down with a blankie.” He chuckled lightly to himself, and looked up, at you. “Wow- sorry… you just… you really do look just like her.” He rubbed the back of his neck, quickly looking away.
“Could… could you tell me about her? I don’t actually remember much.” You kept your voice low, not wanting to disturb the baby.
“Oh. Well… uh… She was… she was a really good person. You should know that. She sacrificed herself to save Kats and I both back when we were just kids… not much older than you, really.” He shrugged his shoulders. “She was really pretty, too. Hands down the most gorgeous girl in our class. Everyone liked her because she was so nice… The night she went missing… she actually uh… she made dinner for everyone? I remember that. She was the only one of us that could cook- it was really good and I remember thinking her husband was gonna be a really lucky man someday.” He smiled a bit at the memory, and sighed. “I was kinda hoping it would be me, to be honest. I carried quite the sizable torch for her.”
“Oh…” You were taken aback. This was the most information you’d EVER gotten on your mom, and you were enraptured with the story of it. Picturing her as a real person, not a vague idea or old missing posters was completely new to you.
“Yeah. She was strong as hell too. She actually… she won the sports festival that year. Kicked my ass nice and good. Katsuki’s too.” He smirked, and suppressed a small chuckle. “I had to talk Kats down from a fistfight with her after, he was so pissed. He was really bad at regulating his anger back then. If you want, later we can watch the festival? My mom recorded the whole thing… it might be nice to see her, you know?” He offered, and your heart swelled with joy.
“That would be… yeah! Yeah that sounds amazing. Thank you!” You whisper-yelled, eyes wide as you stared up at this giant teddy-bear of a man.
“Of course, pebble.” he nodded, that warm smile spreading over his face again as a light knock sounded on the doorframe.
“Ei, you gotta sign stuff.” Dynamite kept his voice low, but he also had a gentle smile pulling at the corners of his mouth. “Besides, it’s my turn to catch up with the kid.” His smile turned to a smirk, and he bent his finger in a ‘come hither’ motion. “C’mon, lemme show you your room.” He offered, and you nodded, grinning up at the blonde man. Kirishima gave you a gentle pat on the shoulder, and led you through the doorway, closing the door behind him.
“You two don’t set anything on fire while I’m gone.” Kirishima teased, bending down slightly to kiss his husband’s cheek as he passed and patting you on the top of the head.
“I wouldn’t set anything on fire IN the house.” Dynamite rolled his eyes playfully, smacking Red Riot’s ass as he passed through the hallway. You stifled a laugh at their easygoing banter, and followed Dynamite further down the hallway. “So, your room is right across from ours, but it’s decently soundproofed because our last placement had trouble sleeping, so don’t worry about the baby waking you up.” he hummed, and rested his vermillion gaze on you. “You look like you’re burnin’ with questions, hit me.”
Chapter 2: Safety
Chapter Text
“Uh… my mom?” You offered vaguely, and he sighed, opening the door to your new room and walking inside, pulling a chair out from under the desk and sitting in it, gesturing to the bed. You sat obediently on the black comforter, waiting for an answer to the question you hadn’t really asked.
“Well, she was… she was somethin’. Only girl I knew that could whoop my ass and look pretty while doing it.” He scratched at his head, leaning back in the chair. “I uh… I was the last person to see her after… after what happened. I was actually there when-” He cut himself off, and shook his head. “Nah, you don’t need to be hearin’ about all that.” he muttered under his breath, but you leaned forward.
“Please? I can handle it.” You tried to assure him, and he squinted at you before releasing a quick breath from his nose.
“Well… The villains. They made me watch as they… tortured her. It was awful. They made me… they made me torture her too. Trying to get me to join ‘em, see how ‘fun’ being evil could be.” He sighed, looking up at the ceiling. “I had to go to therapy for a long time over it. Still keeps me up some nights.” He tilted his head. “Your mom and I weren’t friends, at all. We kinda hated each other’s guts. She still begged me to just do whatever they wanted. Swore up and down she could handle it, she’d be okay.” He looked back down, head tilted as he looked at you.
“Red Riot said you and mom both tried to save each other.” You offered out, and he nodded.
“That we did. She was ‘real brave. Would’a made a great hero, ya know? You ever thought about being a hero?” He hummed in question, and you shugged, not really knowing how to answer.
“I never really thought about it. I had some basic schooling at the commission… but like- I’m a freshman this year, so…” you trailed off, and he nodded.
“Think about it. I have some solid connections at UA if you’d want to go there, Chargebolt owes me a few favors so I could get you into the hero course.” He offered with a raised brow, and you brightened.
“You’d do that for me?” Your eyebrows drew close together as you asked, touched by the gesture.
“‘Course. It’s the least I could do. I owe your ‘ma my life. If the universe saw fit to give you to me, I’m gonna do my damndest to give you the best I can, got it?” He smirked, and you nodded, genuine gratitude filling your chest.
“Thank you- so much. You really don’t have to do any of this for me, you know?” You reminded him, but he only smirked.
“I know, guess I’m just nice like that.” He teased, leaning forward to pinch your cheek. “Well, we have all weekend to get your room the way you want it, so we’ll start shopping tomorrow- and I don’t wanna hear shit about money. I’m number one, I can afford to take care of what’s mine.” He grinned at you waving off your dismissal.
“Well.. again, thank you, Mister Dynamite, sir.” You bowed your head respectfully, but he blew raspberries at you.
“Eh, kinda hate being called by my hero name in the house. Call me Katsuki, or Kats, or even ‘suki if you’re inclined. Red prefers Ei or Eiji.” The blonde informed, standing. Several pops come from the man’s knees, and you wince at the noise. “C’mon, Ei’s probably done signing the stuff by now, so we can order dinner. Hope you like spicy food.” He reached out a hand to help you stand, and you took it, surprised at the gentlemanly gesture.
Katsuki’s hand was warm, rough. Callouses seemed to cover every square inch, but you notice his nails were painted black. His hand did not pull back from yours, even when you were fully stable. His hand held onto yours, leading you back into the living room.
You decided to overlook the strange gesture, assuming that he was simply trying to show you that you could trust him. And you did trust him. He knew your mom, and he was the number one hero. He could be trusted.
Fumiko was just standing as you entered the living room again, gathering her paperwork. “Alright, all of the legal stuff out of the way, (Y/N), you know to call me if you need anything, yeah?” She nodded at you, and you nodded back. “Well, that’s all then. You four have fun now, alright?” She gave you a tight smile, allowing Eijiro to show her to the door. Katsuki bent at the waist to pick up your duffle bags.
“Oh, I can-” You began, but he scoffed at you.
“Bet you could, shrimp, but I ain’t risking a hospital visit on the first night.” He joked, turning to walk toward ‘your’ room.
“It’s not even that heavy!” You protested half-jokingly, following down the hall. When Katsuki dropped your bag on the bed, and unzipped it, you moved quickly to keep it closed. “I can unpack without hurting myself.” You blushed, very much not wanting the number one hero to see your undergarments.
“Yeah, but I have to go through this stuff to make sure you don’t have any weapons or anything in there. Not that I don’t trust ya, but I gotta look out for my kid, ya know?” He reasoned, pulling harder to open your suitcase, you held tight.
“Uhm… but there’s like… private stuff in there- and the commission wouldn’t let me have weapons anyway so…” You reminded him, but he raised a brow at you.
“Kid, I’m not interested in your personal stuff. It’s a safety thing, alright?” He patted your back before gripping your arms and moving you to the side, opening up your bag. To your horror, he began to dig through your clothing, pulling things out to put them on the bed, digging all the way to the bottom.
Chapter 3: Father’s side
Chapter Text
Your face had not fully cooled from it’s red-hot state of embarrassment after Katsuki’s inspection when Eijiro called you to the living room to order dinner. Once again, Katsuki kept his hand on your back to lead you through the hallway, as if he expected you to get lost. You appreciated the gesture, even if you were still a little peeved at him for going through your stuff.
Of course, there was nothing dangerous to be found amongst your underwear and hoodies and leggings, but Katsuki still patted you on the head for being a good sport about his over abundance of caution.
“So, (Y/N),” Eijiro began, dishing out food to the group of you while his husband held the gurgling baby. “Is there anything else you wanted to know? About either side of your family?” The red headed man paused his movement to grab a napkin, somehow sensing the baby was about to spit up right before she did it.
“Either side? Like… my dad?”
“Yeah, we actually… we went to highschool with his brother.” Eijiro nodded, and Katsuki hummed.
“I worked with his dad, met his other brother and his sister once too. It really is no wonder he went nuts, the whole family is a bunch of lunatics.” The blonde man took a sip of his water, only to be kicked under the table by Eijiro, who gave him a warning glance. “Ow- fu- damn. Sorry. I didn’t mean YOU. And… I guess his sister wasn’t all that bad. She was a really good cook.” Katsuki attempted a compliment, but you weren’t at all offended by the previous statement. Any information at all was good, even upsetting stuff- because at least now you had SOME information on your biological family.
“I’d actually heard some about my granddad. Endeavor? I know he was number one- and that my dad killed him.” You scratched at your arm, picking up your chopsticks. “And I’ve heard a lot about Shoto- he’s number three, right?” You looked up at Eijiro, and he nodded.
“He’s a good guy. Helped us save Kats that night… he tried his damndest for your mom too, but it wasn’t enough. At the time, we didn’t know what they were doing to her. It wasn’t until we got Kats back that we found out-“
“How badly they were torturing her.” Katsuki interrupted, cradling the baby in his arms. “After the news came out about who Dabi actually was, Shoto was hellbent on getting your mom back. He still is.”
“Is… is that why I’m not with him instead? He’s still busy looking for her?” You asked carefully, not wanting to upset the men. Eijiro smiled at you, warmly, kindly.
“You’re with us because There are two top fives in this house to protect you if the need comes.” Eijiro said simply, taking a bite of his own food.
“That and Shoto isn’t the greatest at social interaction. Now don’t get me wrong, I also hate people, but he’s on a new level of clueless.” Katsuki snickered, only to earn another warning glare from Eijiro. “What? She’s gotta know how fuckin’ nuts her dad’s side is.”
“He’s also still deeply traumatized by the whole situation, and we don’t want to hurt him by pushing him into a position of responsibility before he’s ready.” Eijiro explained more tactfully, and rested a hand over yours. “We are better equipped to give you what you need. Kats and I have fostered a few teenagers already over the years, done all the parenting classes-hell, Kats’ parents fostered a few kids when he was growing up. We know how the system works, you know?”
“Yeah, that makes sense.” You nodded, and swallowed. “Uh… do you know anything about… I mean, have you met my dad? What's he like- obviously besides being a villain?”
“He was a fucking ham. Dramatic as all hell. I’m sure we can find the news broadcast online where he danced on national television while blowing shit up.” Katsuki scoffed, only to be kicked under the table again.
“I’m sure If he had a more supportive upbringing he would have been an artist of some kind.” Eijiro interrupted, and offered a tight, uncomfortable smile. “He did have a sort of presence- he demanded attention. He was powerful as well, his flames burned hotter than Shoto’s AND Endeavors. I couldn’t tell you if you looked like him- he was covered in burn scars. His body wasn’t built for his quirk.”
“Speaking of quirks, mind me askin’ what yours is?” Katsuki questioned, leaning the baby up against his shoulder and patting her back.
“Uh… well- it’s called heat control?” You paused, and leaned forward, tapping the side of your glass, making the water inside instantly boil. Katsuki and Eijiro both leaned forward, intrigued. You dipped your finger into the water, and waited for several long moments before the water abruptly stopped boiling, icing over. You pulled your finger out, showing the hole left where your finger was in the ice. “I’m pretty much immune to hot and cold temperatures, and I can also make fire- but I can’t make ice like Shoto. I can make stuff cold though- more like the absence of heat. So… I can turn water that’s already there to ice but not make new stuff.” You explained, and Katsuki whistled.
“That’s impressive- hey, uh, by any chance… so, your mom had like… these wings? Made of light?” Eijiro tried to explain, and you nodded.
“I can make wings on my back out of flames- but they get really hot and I could burn stuff or hurt someone so-“
“So you just gotta be careful. I mean, look at my quirk. I gotta be real careful of my blast strength and type of shots or I’ll kill someone or myself.” Katsuki pointed out, and gestured at Eijiro. “He’s gotta be careful not to accidentally spook himself while holding the baby. He can cut her with his hardened skin.”
“Oh- that’s gotta be scary.” You frowned, eyebrows furrowed together as you lowered your chopsticks.
“Can be, but I’m used to it at this point. You just gotta train a little to get it down. Kats can help you with that, since he’s pretty heat-resistant as well, with his quirk being what it is.” Eijiro offered l, still with that welcoming smile. You smiled right back.
q
Chapter 4: Taste
Chapter Text
When the weekend came, Katsuki made good on his promise to get you everything you’d need for living in the men’s house.
It was a little weird, shopping with the two of them wearing baseball caps, sunglasses, and medical masks indoors, but you understood the importance. Number one and five couldn’t very well walk around showing off who they were, especially with you.
Everything from the bed frame and mattress to the curtains and wallpaper had been replaced to your specific tastes. If you at any point tried to pick a cheaper option than something you actually wanted, it was Katsuki who would notice, roll his eyes, and shove the thing in the cart anyways. He really DIDN’T care how much money he was spending. Eiji was much the same, pointing out decor items that would match well with the vibe you already had going.
“Alright firefly, how about we get you some clothes too? I noticed most of your stuff looks like hand-me-downs- and you’ve only got two duffel bags.” Katsuki mentioned offhandedly, pausing in front of a department store. “Ei, go ahead and take her in, I’m gonna go change Kami.” Katsuki pulled down his mask slightly and stood on his tiptoes, gripping onto Eijiro’s collar to pull him down. Eijiro pulled down his own mask to receive a kiss, and then kissed the top of the baby’s head. Katsuki patted the top of your head before turning and disappearing into a rather large crowd of people near the food court.
“So, should we go shopping for UA uniforms?” Eijiro asked, giving you a slight smirk and a nod of his head toward the school uniform store. You pondered on it for a long moment before nodding.
“Yeah- I mean… after I get in because I don’t know-” Eijrio waved you off, grabbing hold of your hand and leading you toward the store in question.
“Kats already handled it, princess. You can start Monday, or whenever you’re ready, to be honest. We can have classwork dropped off if you want to take some days off to settle in.” Eijiro reached over your head, grabbing a skirt and vest set. “I had one set for every day because I hated laundry, but since Kats handles laundry, you’ll probably only need three of each.” He mentioned, draping three more sets over his forearm.
“That’s really nice of him- but I know how to do Laundry. I can handle it.” You nodded, grateful for the offer. “You’re both really nice actually? For doing… all of this.” You gestured to the bags over his arms that he refused to let you carry. There were dozens more in the back of his huge SUV. “I gotta be honest- I’ve seen some TV footage of Dynamite before and I really thought he was going to… I dunno like blow my face off or something for looking at him wrong?” You admitted, and Eijiro laughed, loudly. A bellowing, belly laugh that seemed to shake the floor you stood on.
“Katsuki puts on a tough act, but I have a rule about it when he clocks off, you know? It took a long time to get him to soften behind closed doors- he still has problems with anyone that isn’t me or our daughter… but I think he must like you.” Eijiro postulated, picking up a few pairs of socks. “Honestly, I’ve never seen him be so soft with someone he’s just met. As long as we’re being open and honest- I expected him to be a lot rougher with you. ‘Specially since he and your mom did NOT get along.” Eijiro hummed, approaching the register.
“When you say they didn’t get along..?” You asked, trailing off slightly to leave room for input.
“They got into a fistfight the first day of first year. They really went at each other like cats and dogs. She thought he was arrogant and selfish- to be fair, he kind of was. He thought she was a goody-two-shoes who was a total doormat if she wasn’t caring for someone other than herself. He was right too. They were exact opposites and… at the same time, way too similar to ever have a hope to get along without interference.” Eijiro stepped up in line, but you paused.
“Hey, I haven’t tried any of that stuff on.” You pointed out, but he only shrugged.
“I’m a really good judge of size- comes with learning how to ID villains. Besides, you’ll need to size up in a few months anyway because UA is going to bulk you up nice and good.” Eijiro looked over at you before glancing up and down at your form. “Also need to get you to eat more protein. If you’re not a fan of lean meats we can supplement with shakes. I have a few you can try.” Eijiro tilted his head, facing toward the register again. Curious, you sneaked a peek at a tag.
It was exactly your size. Huh. That’s a weird talent to have- but you guessed it was probably a necessary one.
“If My mom and Katsuki hated each other so much, how’d they end up getting kidnapped together?” You asked, and Eijiro shrugged.
“Well, they were nabbed separately. She was with another one of our classmates that we later found out was working with the league, he was grabbed by a guy who turned people into marbles. Since they were number one and two at the sports festival that year, and they both fit the profile of kids who could be turned dark, they were targeted.” Eijiro passed the lady at the till his card, and she ran it as you mulled over the new information in your head.
“Wait- but.. Katsuki said my mom beat him in the festival?” You asked, peering up at the very tall man, who nodded.
“Yeah. She won.” He confirmed, nodding. “And I’d bet money that you’re going to, too.” Eijiro picked up the newly-bagged clothes, and gave you another winning smile. “Because you are every bit as powerful, and smart as she was.”
Chapter 5: Thread
Chapter Text
“I… I’m not sure about this…” You stood in the mirror of the department store changing room, pulling and prodding at the light sundress that hung from your body. It hugged your shoulders, chest and half of your torso, but was very flowy around your hips. It hit you just at mid-thigh, the neckline was modest enough, showing your collarbones but no cleavage as long as you kept the buttons on the front closed.
“Sweetheart, if you don’t like it, we can put it back.” Eijiro said through the door, quiet and gentle. Katsuki was quite the opposite.
“Why don’t you come out and let me see it? My ma’s a fashion designer. I can tell you if it’s shit.” Katsuki offered, loud and sounding a bit too aggressive through the door.
“It’s too short.” You swallowed, looking at your exposed thighs.
“If it covers your ass it’s not too short.” Katsuki rolled his eyes, though you could not see it through the door.
“It’s light- it’ll blow up in the wind.” You continued
“So we sew some weights into it. No big deal.” Eijiro offered and sighed. “Why don’t you change and Come on out firefly, we still gotta get lunch.” You swallowed your fear, and opened the door, peeking around the corner.
“I think I need it in a bigger size- it’s a bit tight around my chest.” You gestured to the offending fabric, and both men took in your form.
“I dunno, I think it looks good on you. It’s meant for a more mature body, which you have.” Katsuki stepped forward, and traced a finger over the top two buttons. “But if it feels tight you undo these two.”The man was so close- you could feel the heat coming from him, you could smell what you thought might be caramel cologne practically rolling off his body. Quickly- with touches so light you hardly registered them, the top two buttons were undone, exposing the slightest hint of cleavage. Your face had never been so red so fast. “There. Looks good, Firefly.” He hummed, and caught your eye. “That’s a decent hero name for you, ain’t it? Firefly?”
“It… it’s pretty.” you nodded, and he grinned.
“It was your mom’s. It’s good you can have somethin’ of hers.” The blonde man stepped back, and looked over at the store clerk. “Oi! You got any dress weights in this joint?”
“Yes sir, they’re-” The woman began to respond, but he cut her off.
“Didn’t ask for your life story, toots, ring me up for two dozen of the fuckers.” He waved her off, looking back at you before glancing at the pile of clothes you and Eijiro had already picked out. “Now hurry up and move on to the next thing- though imma be honest with ya, with a face and body like yours you’re gonna look good in anything.” Katsuki gripped your shoulder and turned you back toward the changing room.
It was a little unnerving, honestly, the presence Katsuki held. He was so domineering, so very in charge of every instance, every breath. Everyone seemed to walk on eggshells around him, even if they didn’t know who he was under the disguise. Everyone but Eijiro.
In comparison, Eijiro was a ray of pure unrelenting sunshine. People followed his suggestions, not his orders. He had a natural aura of a person who could be trusted.
The two of them together- they were a power couple. Emphasis on power.
The rest of the shopping trip went much the same way. You’d find some small grievance with an item, Eijiro would offer solutions to the problems, and Katsuki would solve the problem for you before you could protest. You began to see it, the pattern. Katsuki wasn’t the one in charge in their relationship. Eijiro’s gentle words, his redirection. He was the one in charge. Eijiro was the one with the plan, Katsuki was the brawn to back him up. Funny, considering Eijrio was a solid foot taller than the blonde.
“Hey, dollface, can you hold the little monster for a minute? She’s squirmin’ too much and I gotta patch this hole in my gear.” Katsuki asked, squinting down at a hole in the center of his spandex top.
“Yeah! Definitely!” You sat by his side on the couch, cradling your arms to receive the baby. “Hey- I would have thought you had guys to do that kind of thing for you.” You nodded to the repairs that needed to be done on his hero suit. Strangely enough, the baby seemed pretty calm, lightly cooing and staring up at you with those giant crimson eyes.
“If you want somethin’ done right, you gotta do it yourself. Last time I let someone try and fix my shit, the stitches were all wide and ugly for no good reason. Ripped right open the moment I tried to put it on.” He huffed, squinting at the eye of the needle as he tried to thread the thing. He missed a few times, and sighed. “Eyes ain’t what they used to be. Help me out?” He offered out the needle, and you nodded, taking it and the thread. You closed one eye to try and focus a little more on the tiny job. You almost had it, but the thread was frayed.
“I think I have to clip the end.” you moved to grab the scissors, but Katsuki grabbed your hand before it made it there.
“Nah. Frayed ends are better for end knots. Ya gotta lick it to stiffen it up and make it straight.” He hummed, taking the end of the thread and poking it to your lips. “Go ahead and suck on it for a second. I’d do it but I bet you don’t wanna be touchin’ my spit.” He smirked at you. Once again, you wondered why and how he seemed so skilled in making you blush over nothing.
Carefully, you opened your mouth, letting the thread trail over your tongue. Katsuki’s warm knuckles just barely brushed over your chin. Slowly, Katsuki pulled the thread back, grabbing your hand that held the needle. He squinted a little more, carefully threading the needle. His eyes flittered up, past his work, boring his eyes into yours.
“See, it’s ‘real easy once it gets wet.”
Chapter 6: Night
Chapter Text
It was the middle of the night, and you couldn’t sleep. You’d tried, for hours on end, you tried. But it was the night before you would start at UA, and you were more than a little nervous about going to a new school in the middle of the school year.
You dragged yourself out of bed, content with grabbing a glass of water and going back to bed. You tip-toed to the kitchen, carefully and quietly avoiding floorboards you knew would squeak from the four days’ worth of experience you had with this house. You’d made it to the fridge when an arm wrapped around your middle, and something sharp pressed to your neck. A scream caught itself in your throat.
“Listen, girlie, I’m only here for the-” the moment you recognized the voice as not belonging to one of your guardians, you reacted on instinct alone.
Your quirk activated, full wings made of blue flame sprouting from your back, searing the man’s chest, melting through his polyester sweater. In a twisted turn of events, he was the one that screamed, throwing himself away from you, inadvertently slicing the side of your throat while doing so.
Your eyes went wide as you clapped a hand over your throat, feeling the blood seep through your fingers, into your pajama top. Your knees went weak, and you collapsed, gripping onto your throat to try and stop the blood. The man fell as well, a few feet away, wailing in pain. It was hard to focus, but you could tell that you’d burned his face, his neck, an ‘x’ formation up his chest and over his stomach. You could smell the singed flesh, that burning. You’d smelled it before- somewhere. A distant memory.
A man, tall. Burns on his chin, metal glinting off his jaw. A smile. The smell of burnt flesh, cigarettes, mint and… baby powder? Eyes. Bright, burning blue eyes the same color as your flames. Who’s were they? You couldn’t remember. You couldn’t remember the whole face. Just burns, metal, and those cruel blue eyes.
You couldn’t calm, even with that strange memory distracting you. Your wings wouldn’t go down, they stayed bright, aflame. Distantly, you heard a smoke alarm going off.
It took less than three seconds for The number One and Five heroes to round the corner into the kitchen. Katsuki immediately tended to the assailant, flipping him onto his incredibly burnt stomach and chest to pin his arms behind his back.
“Shit- Kats she’s- fuck.” Eijiro called out to his husband, kneeling beside you. “Let me see, pretty girl. C’mon.” Eijiro cooed at you, gently trying to pry your hand away from the cut. Your eyes were wide, you could see the waves of heat rolling off your body. You knew if he continued to touch you, he’d burn himself. You shook your head, trying to back away . “No, no, baby look at me, hey, I gotta see it so I can see how bad it is. I gotta stop that bleeding, okay?”
“Pin her down and do what you need, dumbass, she’s a quarter your size and she’s lost a pint of blood.” Katsuki growled, punching the already-downed and burned man in the back.
“She’s burning, Kats. I can’t get close enough.” Eijiro’s voice didn’t waver, it didn’t falter. He sounded quite in control of the situation despite the panic you couldn’t see in his eyes. “(Y/N), sweetheart I need you to cool down okay? Baby I need you to focus,alright?”
“The fuck’re you here for huh? Who sent you?!” Katsuki gripped the man’s hair, getting a good look at the man’s burnt face. “She got ya real good, didn’t she, you son of a bitch.” Katsuki grinned, cold sadism wrapped his fist as he landed another hit. “Next one’s a blast, asshole. Talk.”
“I ain’t saying sh-” The man was interrupted with a blast to the unburnt side of his face. The scream that wracked his throat completely covered over your whining pants as you desperately tried to calm your flames.
“Katsuki! That’s not helping. I need you to get over here and check on this cut. I can’t touch her.” Eijiro was still calm, despite his rising voice
Eijiro gritted his teeth as he pried your hands away from your throat, you could hear the palms of his hands searing on your flesh- you still couldn’t stop it.
“Too hot!” You complained, screwing your eyes shut in pain as the severity of the wound you’d sustained began to set in.
“You’re okay, you’re alright, pretty girl.” Eijiro whispered, reaching up and grabbing a decorative rag from the stove, pressing it to your throat with one hand while cradling your head with the other. The Cotton started smoking the second it touched you- you knew Eijiro was sustaining at least third degree burns trying to help you- so why couldn’t you just turn it off?!
“Kats, it’s deep. We need to get her to the hospital. She’s going to need a transfusion, stitches.” Eijiro’s voice was strained now, from fear or pain you couldn’t rightly tell. “I can’t apply pressure with my hands melting to the bone, Katsuki.”
It was as if a switch was flipped in Katsuki’s mind. He glanced over at you, and stood, abandoning the man on the ground. It took only two quick steps for him to cross the room, and then he squatted down, pressing his palms over your throat. He could choke you out, it would make this easier.
“Can you switch to cold?” The blonde asked. You couldn’t smell burning this time. His hands were far more heat-resistant than Eijiro’s. You shook your head, and he sighed. “Close your eyes.” He demanded gruffly, cradling you against his chest with only one arm. “Or don’t, the bleeding will probably slow if you pass out, and you’ll cool down.” He muttered, carrying you out of the room and down the hall. “Ei, I’m flying her to the hospital.”
You were in a daze, barely lucid as he opened the front door. You shoved your face into his shoulder, hiding your eyes. Several loud ‘boom’s sounded from behind you, below you. From Katsuki’s hands. It was far too loud, but you couldn’t cover your ears. You only shoved your face into Katsukis bare shoulder harder. Your body heat had begun to leave sunburn-like marks over his chest, but Katsuki didn’t mind.
“Almost there, princess. Almost there.” He grunted, landing just in front of the hospital doors.
Chapter 7: Hurt
Chapter Text
Katsuki hadn’t left your side. Not once. Not when you were admitted to the heat ward, not when you were given a sedative, not when a doctor came in to suture your neck. He never let go of your hand. It was nice. Comforting.
When you’d broken your leg when you were six, your foster mom all but dropped you off at the hospital. You’d gone through surgery alone. Not now. Not this time.
Katsuki didn’t seem to notice or care about the burns you’d left all over his arms and chest, he wasn’t angry with you, or afraid of you like people had been in the past. He looked… sad. Almost guilty. You understood that. He was number one. He probably blamed himself for you getting hurt. You wanted to tell him not to, but it was hard when your mouth felt like it was full of cotton because of the medicine the hospital had given you to calm down.
You’d eventually fallen asleep in that fire-proof bed, only to wake up and find that Katsuki was still holding your hand. And Eijrio joined him, the baby sleeping against his chest. The two men were whispering at each other, seemingly having some sort of heated conversation.
“And how the hell was I supposed to know he’d-“ Eijiro seemed to be bringing up an older grievance, by the way Katsuki’s expression was already sour. The way he seemed to already know where this was going.
“It shouldn’t have been a possibility! She got HURT. Not just scared, Ei. Hurt. She had to have staples put in her fuckin’ neck!” Katsuki growled, pointing an accusing finger at the redhead. “She lost a shit ton of blood-“
“She’ll have to stay home from school a couple of days. Tell you what, why don’t we send Kamiya to your mom’s for a couple of days? Take some time off for (Y/N) to get better, maybe get to know her better? There’s gotta be a bright side to this.” Eijiro patted the baby’s back rhythmically as he spoke, still as calm as ever. This seemed to calm Katsuki down as well, as he slouched in his seat.
“I’m okay.” You mumbled, drawing their attention towards you. “The knife missed my jugular, and the doctor said I could have gotten away with just cauterizing the cut shut if my skin would respond to heat.”
“You’re still not goin’ to school until those staples come out.” Katsuki scoffed. “Fuckin staples- on such delicate skin! I told ‘em we could just do dissolvable stitches and not do let you heat up for a while. Now it’s gonna scar like shit.” He grunted, glaring down at his own hands.
“I think scars give a person character- I mean, look at Eijiro! That eyebrow scar is kind of a trademark, ya know?” You traced a finger over the bandage covering the sutures on your neck. “Besides. It’s kind of a token of my first real fight with a villain, right? You saw the other guy- I’d definitely say I won.” You smiled up at the two of them, and Katsuki’s eyes went wide.
“That you did, firefly.” Eijiro agreed with a light chuckle. “Well, the good news is you didn’t need a transfusion, so you can go home as soon as you can prove you can walk.” That same easy-going, simple speech was nearly as calming as the sedatives you’d been given the night before.
“Up your get, shrimp.” Katsuki’s tone was far less calm as he slapped his knees, standing and offering out his hand to help you stand. You took the help without question, swinging your legs around to stand. Katsuki stopped you with a huge hand splayed over your chest, raising an eyebrow at you. “Slow down Ingenium.” He teased, though his voice was still serious. “Last thing you want is to have to stay another night ‘cause you ate shit on the linoleum.”
“She’s fine Kats.” Eijiro chuckled, amused and patting the baby’s back to keep her placated.
“She already got hurt once on my watch, Ei. Shits’ bad for my ratings.” Katsuki grumbled, reaching around you to grab the hospital blanket to wrap around your shoulders, covering the open back the hospital gown left.
“OUR watch, Kats. It was a freak accident.” Eijiro seemed to be reminding him of something, but Katsuki only glared. Not at anyone or thing in particular, just a general glaring scowl. “You really need to learn to let things go, honey.”
“Yeah, whatever.” Katsuki grunted, wrapping one arm around your waist. “A little weight at a time, alright? If you start to feel wobbly, I’m right here to hold you up. I don’t want you worryin’ about being stuck here by yourself either. I ain’t leavin till you do, so don’t push yourself.” Katsuki didn’t make eye contact as he spoke, seemingly focused on his hand, gripping over your stomach so his arm could lock properly around your waist.
“I’m okay, really!” You laughed lightly, though you were touched by his concern. This was the man your mother fought with like cats and dogs? Why? You could see how he could be perceived as abrasive, but if you looked any closer you’d see the compassion just under the surface. He seemed to be the same way even with his husband, pugnacious but caring. Cute. For him to have had so many arguments and fights with your mom, but still fought so hard to save her-
He probably had a crush on her.
“There you go. One foot in front of another.” Katsuki praised, his grip tightened almost imperceptibly. “Don’t be stupid. Keep your knees straight.” He checked your posture again before slowly letting go, though his hands stayed hovering over you.
“Take a few practice steps, firefly.” Eijiro recommended, shifting in his seat to sit up a little straighter.
“‘M right here, so don’t worry about fallin’” Katsuki reminded you, eyes on your feet instead of your face. You rolled your eyes, but the smile on your face was bright. They were being a little dramatic about all this, but no one had ever cared for you quite this much before, so as much as it was amusing(borderline annoying) it was also heartwarming.
It wasn’t difficult, you had decently strong legs to begin with. Walking came easy, you didn’t need Katsuki’s help at all.
But some strange, buried part of you enjoyed the contact. It was like a hug, comforting in a way- but for some odd reason, it still left your stomach in knots.
No matter, you could chalk that up to blood loss and desperately needing breakfast.
Chapter 8: Blood
Chapter Text
Arriving home from the hospital was a little strange. The men decided to send Kamiya to Katsuki’s parents for the week to help you ‘recover’. You were pretty sure you were completely fine, but it was nice that they seemed to care so much about your well being.
“Alright, well we can only take time off one at a time because of the recent uptick in Crime following the escape of Himiko Toga from Tartarus…” Eijiro explain, spreading a schedule over the table. “I’ll take nightshifts, I know how much you hate staying up past Eight-thirty babe.” Eiji trailed his fingers over the hand-written works, but Katsuki rolled his eyes.
“Deku can handle hero shit for one week- not to mention, Uravity just came back from Maternity leave. The Nomu bullshit can be someone else’s problem while we take care of our shit ” Katsuki didn’t pause chopping the scallions as he spoke, glancing over at you. “No one blinked an eye when Eraserhead took a half a month off just cause his kid got chickenpox, which she wouldn’t have gotten if she was fucking vaccinated. I still don’t understand why he didn’t beat his baby momma’s ass for lying and saying she was.”
“Honey, You’re number one. People are going to notice a lot more than number five-fifty Eraserhead when he had to take time off.” Eijiro leaned back on the couch, scratching at his chin as he thought.
“I really am fine- you don’t have to take time off work because of me.” You tried to add, but both men immediately rebuked you.
“I’m ain’t leavin’” Katsuki rolled his eyes.
“We still don’t actually know how the guy got in. This house has a state-of-the-art security system built by Hatsumecorp. There should have been no way for anyone to get in or out of the building without us being alerted.” Eijiro revealed, sighing heavily. “I just don’t feel comfortable leaving you alone while The company figures it out.”
“Well, if they got past the security system, they had to have been a hacker- or had a technology or teleportation quirk. And it didn’t seem like the guy was there for me- he said he was here for something. Probably money.” You reasoned, stirring the pot of broth before it overboiled.
“Be that as it may, I’d feel better if there was someone here to keep an eye on you.” Eijiro continued, gathering the papers on the counter and stacking them neatly. “Kats is right, we can both take time off without issue with Deku and Uravity on the same team again.” Eijiro reached over the counter, intending to steal a dumpling, but getting a fork stabbed into his hardened hand by Katsuki.
“Oi, leave it you fuckin’ tree. Dinner’s in twenty minutes, you can wait.” Katsuki growled, squinting threateningly at his husband. “And I don’t want to hear any more of the ‘I’ll be fine’ shit from you. I was attacked by villains a few times at your age, and I’ve been a hero for a little over a decade. I know that this kinda shit sticks with ya. You haven’t let it set in yet, but we’re gonna be here for ya when it does.”
“I guess I’m just… not used to this kind of thing.” You admitted, gesturing between the two of them.
“What? Heroes?” Katsuki questioned with a smirk.
“Family?” You shrugged, and Katsuki’s smirk seemed to be slapped right off of his face. “I can only remember bits and pieces of my parents, and from what I CAN remember, I can piece together most of it isn’t worth remembering.” You admitted, staring down into the broth, prodding floating vegetables with the wooden spoon.
“You don’t gotta worry about that shit here, shrimp.” Katsuki cut through the thick silence, flipping off the heat on the stove.
“What Katsuki means to say, is that we care about you, and it’s because of that care for you that we want to be here to protect you, even if you don’t think you need to be protected.” Eijiro explains, standing to grab dishes. You tried not to dwell on the warmth in your chest or your cheeks at that.
“This is about done, Grab the cups for me doll face?” Katsuki hummed, grabbing the pot of broth with his bare hands and taking it into the dining room. You did as you were asked, opening the cupboard and retrieving three glasses. Your hands were still slightly wet from the steam of the broth, and one of the glasses slipped right through your fingers. You’d tried to catch it midair, but you ended up throwing yourself off balance.
Turned out losing a pint of blood will affect one's equilibrium even hours before the incident.
You landed, hands first in the pile of broken glass, cutting up your fingers badly in the process. You squeaked, more in shock than in pain or fear, and Eijiro came running.
“Woah! You alright?!” He asked, hardening his knees as he kneeled beside you.
“Yeah! Yeah, I’m fine- ow.” You winced as he picked up your hands, checking over them for glass. “I’m just accident prone this week.” You snorted, and laughed. Eijiro laughed right along with you.
“See, THIS is why we need to stay home with you.” Ei joked, bringing your hands up closer to see. “Ouch. Well, at least this won’t need stitches.” He hummed, squinting. “Hold on, there’s a sliver of glass stuck in your finger.” He hummed, trying to pinch at the glass splinter. You gritted your teeth, squeezing your eyes shut and turning your head away in discomfort. “Sorry, sweetpea. I know it hurts. Bear with me.” He hummed, petting your hair.
“It’s okay- it’s just a tiny thing, do you have any tweezers?” You asked, meeting his gaze, he hummed.
“No, but…” he sighed, bringing your pointer finger to his lips. You couldn’t rightfully process what was happening as your finger slid into his mouth, as he closed his lips around it.
Eijiro kept a strange look in his eyes that never strayed from yours as he sucked the glass from your finger, gripping the end of the shard with his razor sharp teeth before pulling your finger out, showcasing the tiny piece of glass on his tongue. It glinted, still covered in blood in the light of the kitchen as he smiled at you, picking it up with his fingers to look at it.
“Oof, bigger than you thought, huh?” He grinned at you, blood resting on the spaces between his gums and teeth.
Chapter 9: Dumpling
Chapter Text
“So, earlier you said you remember bits and pieces of your parents? You’ve talked to the police about it already I assume?” Eijiro hummed, picking up several more dumplings with his chopsticks as he spoke.
“I did- but I sometimes get more random memories- and I honestly can’t tell if they’re real sometimes so I just keep them to myself. Like… Last night, when I burned that guy’s face? I got this… weird… flash thing? I remembered his face… well, part of his face? I remember his smile, and his eyes but that’s about it. Oh! And, you know… the scars. I remember his skin being purple… all burnt over his jaw and under his cheekbones. I remember he had staples to keep his skin together.”
“Gross.” Katsuki wrinkled his nose, only to be kicked under the table again. “Oi! Look, I don’t have to be nice to the fuckin’ supervillain.” He rolled his eyes at his husband, who looked at you worriedly. “You’re lucky you look just like your ma. Dabi is one ugly mother fucker.”
“He was a cute kid- Shoto showed us pictures when Dabi came out about his background.” Eijiro tried to cushion Katsuki’s abrasive nature, but it didn’t bother you the way Eijiro thought it might.
“You kidding? Fucker looked like a sick victorian child.” Katsuki snickered. “You really are a lucky little thing. You got your mom’s face- maybe hope for your dad’s side’s chest though. Shoto’s sister has some huge fuckin’ Knockers.” He teased, pinching your cheek.
“Maybe our friends’ sister’s chest is not the most appropriate dinner table talk, Kats.” Eijiro snickered, shoving a huge dumpling in his mouth and reaching for another from the warming plate. “What else did you remember, sweet pea?”
“Well… I remember my dad… smiling alot? I remember being carried around by him a bunch. It’s strange- I actually remember a lot less from my mom. I don’t think he let me around her often. When I was dropped off a the mall… It was her that did it. I remember her cutting my hair in the bathroom and dressing me in boy’s clothes. If she wasn’t ever found… it’s probably because she risked everything to get me out.” You picked at the Dynamite brand bandaid around your finger, and bit your lip. “It’s been fourteen years… I hope she’s okay.”
“She was the strongest person I knew even at your age. She’s givin’ ‘em hell, I can guarantee you that.” Katsuki patted your back, far more gently than you’d expected him to. “And it ain’t like we aren’t fuckin’ ‘em up from our side too. We recently arrested Mister Compress. Deku’s been drilling him for info. Hopefully, we’ll be able to get somethin’ on your mom.”
“I wouldn’t get your hopes up though, sweet pea. We had Toga in custody for six months and she never cracked- and she’s kind of the least sane of all of them.” Eijiro tried to let you down gently, and sighed. “If we’re going to get any intel, it’s going to have to be from the cremator himself. Problem is, he burns too hot for any current heroes to get him, we have Tetsutetsu and Shoto who have gotten close, but by the time they can brave his flames, his buddies come and sweep him up.”
“I’m pretty heat-resistant, with my hands themselves being the only part of me that are fireproof, but I can’t blast him without worryin’ about him fallin’ apart, ya know? And we kinda need him alive to rescue your ‘ma, ‘cause it really seems like he’s the only person who knows where she is.” Katsuki finished for his husband, placing another dumpling on your plate before Eijiro could take it. “And since she went missing, she’s been the number one priority of almost every hero in the country. She was Japan’s sweetheart when she won the sports festival with a pretty smile and soft words, and now everyone and their sidekick has this goddamn complex about finding her.”
“That makes sense.” You hummed, lifting the last dumpling to your lips and taking a bite, chewing slowly in thought before you swallowed. “It’s nice that even though I don’t remember much of her, she seems to be a great memory for everyone else.” You smiled down at your plate, finishing off the dumpling.
“So…” Eijiro coughed, a segway to a new conversation. “I’m probably going to sleep on the couch tonight. ”
“No, you’re way too fuckin’ tall. I’ll take the couch.” Katsuki shook his head immediately, disagreeing with his husband.
“Babe, as much as I appreciate that, I know what you’re like if you don’t get your full nine hours in your Tempurpedic.” Eijiro smirked, only for Katsuki to glare at him. “I’ll be fine. I can curl up.”
“Why can’t you guys just sleep in your own room?” You furrowed your brow, confused.
“Someone needs to keep an eye on the entrances to this place. Since that guy broke in and we have no idea how, we have to make some sacrifices to make sure you’re safe.” Eijiro explained, but you frowned.
“I wouldn’t want you guys to be uncomfortable because of me… and… what if he came in through a window? I have Two in my room and there’s one in Kami’s too- you wouldn’t be able to watch those too?” You reasoned, tilting your head.
“She’s got a point, Ei. There’s no feasible way to watch every entrance.” Katsuki agreed, sighing. “It would probably be best if we all slept in the same room for safety, to be honest.”
“You’re right.” Eijiro responded quickly, nodding. “Sweetpea, would you be okay with that? Sleeping in our room?” He turned to you, eyebrows drawn together in concern. You bit your cheek in contemplation. It would be a little weird, sleeping in the same room with two grown men- but honestly, all that talk of villains and a member of the LOV escaping, combined with the really scary experience last night was starting to creep up on you, and you knew it would only get worse the darker the night got.
“Uh… yeah? Yeah, I guess that would be okay.” You nodded, earning a smile from both men.
It was really nice how much they cared about you.
Chapter 10: Bed
Chapter Text
Getting into pajamas, brushing your teeth, and taking care of your hair seemed to take a lot less time than usual that night, but it felt like an eternity walking down the hall to the mens’ bedroom. You’d decided to bring your own pillow and blankets, wanting to be as comfortable as possible on the floor.
You paused, just at the slightly ajar door. You’d not entered this room before, you’d had no reason to. What teenager WANTS to go into their parents room? None that you knew. Eijiro and Katsuki still seemed to be getting ready for bed, taking off accessories and mussing through their hair with a shared brush. It was strange, seeing Eijiro’s hair silky smooth, and not spiked or tousled with sleep.
“There she is, took ya long enough. What were you doin in there? Givin’ birth?” Katsuki teased, tossing his shirt into the laundry basket across the room.
“Don’t let him bully you, sweetpea. Kats has a twelve-step skincare routine.”
“Oi, at least I can count my steps, how many does it take to do your hair?” Katsuki grunted, squinting at his husband as you laid down your blankets, folded on the floor to give you some padding. “Fuck’er you doin’?” the blonde raised an eyebrow at you, and you looked up.
“Uh… setting up a place for me to sleep?” You had meant it to sound like a statement, but it very much came out a question.
“You aren’t sleeping on the fuckin’ floor-” Katsuki’s face twisted up into a disgusted sneer, and Eijiro shook his head.
“We are, sweet pea. It’s illegal for you to be forced to sleep without a bed.” Eijiro explained, bending down to pick up your bedding, throwing it on to the bed. “You just have to help me deal with cranky Kats tomorrow because he’s got a bad back and sleeps like shit when not on his side of the bed.” He grinned at you, but you shook your head.
“No, it’s okay! I can sleep on the floor this one time- it’s really not a big deal, you know? I wouldn’t want to inconvenience you guys more than I already have.” You looked between the two of them, but Eijiro shook his head again.
“Sorry, no. I was raised to be a gentleman. Can’t let a lady sleep on the floor.” The red head argued, picking up his own pillow and dropping it on the floor. You frowned, staring at the bed. It was huge- it didn’t make any sense for just one person to sleep on it. A full Texan king, all to one person would be a waste, and Katsuki has a bad back, and Eijiro’s such a gentleman…
“The bed’s big enough for the three of us.” You mentioned, looking over at the two men. “It would be easier to sleep together- and not so terrible for your backs.” You reasoned, and you swore you saw the corner of Katsuki’s mouth tilt upward the slightest bit.
“You’re right, dollface.” the blonde man hummed, twisting his watch off and dropping it on his nightstand.
“Only if you’re comfortable with that, sweet pea.” Eijiro interjected, hand hovering over the duvet.
“Yeah! Yeah- it’ll just be like a sleepover with friends right?” You tried to seem optimistic, and Eijiro smiled right along with you, easy and kind as always.
“Wouldn’t know. Only person I ever had ‘sleepovers’ with was Ei- unless you count camp.” Katsuki wrinkled his nose, pulling back the blankets on his side as well, and he paused. “dollface, it’s probably best for you to sleep in the middle. I wake up at four to work out, and Ei always has to pee a billion times in the middle of the night.” Katsuki explained, scratching at the back of your neck. You nodded, climbing into the center of the bed. You wouldn’t want to be woken up by either of those instances, after all.
Katsuki climbed in behind you, leaving a foot or so of space between you, and Eijiro slid in on the oher side, leaving about the same amount of space.
“Oh, and uh, warning, he might not look it but Kats is a cuddler.” Eijiro chuckled, reaching to flip off the light on his bedside table. “Boa constrictor type.”
“I don’t mind.” You paused to yawn. “I usually cuddle my pillows anyway. At my last placement, the family had a dog. He was REALLY cuddly.” You hummed, nuzzling your face into your pillow. “I miss him. I love dogs.”
“We might end up gettin’ one when Kami’s a bit bigger. It’ll be nice to help out with all of the food toddlers drop all over the damn floor.” Katsuki snickered, and you felt the bed shift ever so slightly as he moved to get into a more comfortable sleeping position. “G’nite, babe.” He called to the dark room, and you heard a hum from Eijiro.
“Goodnight Honey. Sweet dreams, sweet pea.” You felt a warm hand pat over your head, rhythmic, like soothing a baby.
“Don’t let the bedbugs bite, dollface.” Katsuki added, and then the room fell into complete silence.
You hadn’t noticed until that exact moment how tired you were. Losing blood, staying up all night and spending most of the day in a hospital or police station will do that to a person. Your eyes drifted shut gently, you felt that same warm hand from before stop patting, and start slowly plying with your hair. Twisting it around fingers, lightly scratching blunt nails over your scalp. It was comfortable, relaxing, warm. It felt like kindness, like care, like several other feelings you didn’t particularly have names for as you’d never felt them before.
You didn’t know how much time had passed, in this dark room, only the slightest of dim light pouring from porch lights through the window above your head. You’d dozed off, you were on the precipice of sleep, not quite lucid at all, when you felt a warm body press itself against your back, arms wrapping around your waist. And there you were, falling asleep again, soothed by the rhythm of soft breathing into your hair.
Chapter 11: Cuddle
Notes:
you don't get warnings for this one.
Chapter Text
It was warm. Too warm. It didn’t make sense for it to be too warm. You were in a tank top and shorts as pajamas. You’d dressed cool on purpose. You’d never get hurt or feel pain from heat or cold, but you could still tell temperature, and something was practically burning up behind you.
Sweaty- that burning something was holding you far too tightly. Something else, you weren’t quite sure what, was stabbing you in the thigh. Your eyes cracked open, slowly, uncomfortably. Your mouth was dry, you were disoriented. At some point during the night, you’d rolled over onto your side.
It took a moment to realize where you were- but that moment kept getting longer as more and more things confused you. A person was holding you. Cuddling, you would think, but they were moving too much, as if they couldn’t quite get comfortable. The poking at your thigh would get worse, then better, then worse again on a rhythm, like it was trying not to poke you, like the person was trying to fit a square peg into a round pole. Confused, you propped one knee up, giving the THING more room to move.
Then, something far more confusing. A low, gravelly groan coming from the person behind you. It almost sounded like they were in pain. In a panic, you put your leg back down, thinking you’d somehow hurt them with your movement. It was then that you pieced together several things at once.
You were not in your bedroom, you were in Eijiro and Katsuki’s room.
You were in Eijiro and Katsuki’s bed.
One of them, and you weren’t sure who, was holding on to you.
And that thing poking your thigh, the thing that was now sandwiched between your thighs and still MOVING, that was one-hundred-percent, without a doubt, his penis.
Your heart was practically pounding out of your chest as you turned your head to look at the man, cheeks burning with hot embarrassment. His eyes were still closed blonde eyelashes dusting slightly flushed pale cheeks, his brow was unfurrowed. Light snores fell from his slightly-parted lips, he seemed completely unaware of your movement or his.
He was still asleep.
Oh, well now… this was awkward. Carefully, you attempted to move away, only to have him hold onto you tighter.
“Ei… hurts…” He mumbled, and you worried for a moment the volume of your heart pounding alone would be enough to wake him from his slumber, placing you in an even more awkward predicament.
It hurt? What hurt? His… thing? You’d never heard of such an ailment. You moved to open your legs again, but he whined.
Katsuki Bakugo. Number one Pro hero in the COUNTRY Dynamite… whined?! Curious, you tightened your legs together. You felt the soft gingham of his pajama pants rub against your bare thighs as your sleeping shorts rode up. The movement became more frantic, his hold got even tighter.
This was the most embarrassing moment of your life. This poor man had no idea what he was doing. This was YOUR fault. You’d been warned that Katsuki was a cuddler, but here you were, carelessly drifting onto HIS side of HIS bed, where HIS husband should be, just because you didn’t want to wake up early. This would be a normal occurrence between him and his partner, you surmised, and you’d gotten in the way. You brought this embarrassment on yourself.
You were torn between wiggling harder to get out of his grasp, or staying completely still and simply waiting until it was over. On one hand, moving would wake him up and then you’d both be incredibly embarrassed, on the other, staying still would mean enduring god knows how much more of this.
You turned your head again, glancing over at the other man in the bed. He faced toward you, laying on his stomach. His eyes were closed as well, though he didn’t snore. He’d moved closer in his sleep as well, face mere inches from yours.This close, you could clearly see every small scar, every little dent in his worry-wrinkled forehead. The very tips of his shark-like teeth poked out over his barely-parted lips.
If he woke up now.. If he saw this…
Well, that choice was made for you then, wasn’t it? You held perfectly still, squeezing your eyes shut tightly in order to force yourself back to sleep. It wasn’t working. Slowly, a warm hand slid up your shirt, ghosting against the soft flesh that rested beneath it. Your breath caught in your throat as that hand cupped your breast, squeezing a bit more roughly than you’d ever done to yourself while cleaning that area. Your eyes slammed open again as one of his fingers drew over your nipple, forcing it to pebble so he could pinch it properly. A squeak escaped your lips, causing Eijiro to shift slightly. You panicked, slapping your own hand over your mouth to avoid any more noise.
“Shh.” Katsuki whispered, low and quiet in your ear. If his actions weren’t going to give you a heart attack, his sleep talking just might. “Hold… still.” the man hummed, shoving his face into your hair as he changed angles with his thrusting. He seemed to find a position he enjoyed, because another low groan vibrated against your back, and the power behind his pistoning hips increased. His breathing quickly became ragged, his hands tightening against you. “So good- baby…fuck…” those damn moans were bound to wake up Eijiro if you didn’t do something. “So fucking good…”. You swallowed, eyes wide as you moved your hand away from your own mouth, biting your lip to keep your own noises at bay. You slowly slid your hand over Katsuki’s mouth, only to find it was open. Instead of covering his mouth as you planned, he closed his teeth over your thumb, holding your hand there.
It didn’t hurt, per say, but the knowledge that at any moment he COULD bite down had your heart hammering in your chest even harder.
Luckily, the probel never arised, as one more grunt (thankfully muffled with a slightly-harder nibble than before.) and one last thrust had him pausing, shuddering behind you. Something warm and wet began to seep through his pants, coating your thighs.
“Gnite.” Katsuki hummed, holding you still, not moving his hand. You let your eyes drift closed, hoping the positioning would fix itself by morning.
Chapter 12: Bath
Chapter Text
When sunlight finally cracked over the horizon, you found that Katsuki had left the bed. You sat up in bed, stretching slightly only to find your legs had somehow tangled themselves with Eijiro’s. Carefully, you began to peel yourself away from the much larger man, wincing at every sudden pop of your joints. Luckily, you managed to move yourself without waking the hero.
You padded down the hallway, completely intent upon taking a shower, only to run into Katsuki in the hallway, shirtless, sweaty, breathing just as heavily as he had the night before. For some reason, the memory alone of the night before had your cheeks heating, and your heart pounding just as it had during the original event.
“You okay dollface? You’re looking a little red.” Katsuki furrowed his brow, stepping forward and placing the back of his hand on your forehead before frowning. “I guess I wouldn’t really be able to tell if you’ve got a fever huh?” He asked, looking you in the eye.
“I’m- I’m fine! Just woke up and a little dazed is all. Need a shower.” You tried to explain, scratching at the back of your arm as you spoke. Katsuki glanced downward, at your disheveled pajamas before looking you in the eye again.
“Use our bathroom. There’s a jacuzzi tub in there and you’re jumpy today. Relax a little.” He leaned back, and checked his smartwatch. “There’s bathbombs and shit in the cabinet too. Go ahead and use the ones that look like grenades. I get ‘em for free since they’re my merch.” Katsuki took another good look at you, and patted the top of your head. “Tell you what. You go draw the bath, I’ll get your clothes and make breakfast.”
“Oh you don’t have to-”
“What’d I say about that shit, dollface?” Katsuki warned, his hand pausing over the top of your head to push your face back, forcing you to look up at him. “You ain’t an inconvenience, and you need to stop apologizin’ for existing, ‘cos Eiji and I like havin’ you around, you get me?” He raised an eye expectantly at you as he spoke.
“Sorr- I mean… Uh… Thank you?” You tried a new approach, and he grinned.
“Attagirl Dollface. Now, hit the showers.” He spun you around back toward the bedroom, landing a firm, open-palm slap on your behind. You jumped, but thought nothing of it. It almost felt like a team captain’s love tap- Katsuki seemed the type to enjoy sports.
You did as told, tiptoeing back through the bedroom, keeping an eye on Eijiro’s still-sleeping body. When you finally entered the bathroom, you closed the door as softly as you possibly could, not wanting to be rude and prematurely wake the hero. Upon entering the bathroom, you found that it was incredibly clean- and that made plenty sense. You suspected some sort of OCD on Katsuki’s part.
While you drew the bath, you began to look through the cabinets. As promised, there was a wide assortment of ‘relaxing bath products’, most of them being specifically Hero-branded merchandise. You recognized a few of the names, Alien Queen’s salicylic acid mask for acne-prone skin, Uravity’s weightless volumizing conditioner, Present Mic’s throat-soothing mouthwash, Lemillion’s permeating Moisturizer. There were also more surprising items such as Chargebolt’s energizing face scrub, MindBreak’s melatonin-infused lavender sleep lotion, Creati’s omega-three vitamins for brain health… There were a few you didn’t quite recognize as well, Pony’s keratin-infused nail polish in Racing red, Never-say-neigh Orange, and Buckin’ Bronco Black.
You looked over these things, choosing instead to gravitate toward the obviously-branded Dynamite merchandise. He’d said he got all of this stuff for free since it’s his brand, so you’d decided to peruse the wares. ‘Blasting Burbon’ scented Shampoo smelled amazing, with notes of vanilla and apples, Nitro-glycerine scented soap honestly just smelled like caramel… that must’ve been where Katsuki got his signature scent. You’d located the Bathbombs- comically, literally all shaped like bombs, and selected ‘booming bloom’, shaped like Katsuki’s gauntlets, scented lightly floral. You were surprised such a gruff man would even own, let alone have his face plastered all over, something so feminine scented.
Well, He had been subverting your expectations a lot lately, so you were inclined to let it go.
You finally slipped into the bath, watching the bath bomb fizz along the top of the water as you shut off the tap. You’d drawn a cold bath, opting to heat it yourself with your hands to save on utilities. You knew you’d probably be scolded for such a thing by Katsuki, but it was a force of habit. The commission didn’t particularly pay foster parents WELL.
You sank into the water, finding that even while lying down fully stretched out you could be completely submerged. That was nice- and made a lot of sense, considering the tub was probably built for seven-foot-five pro hero Red Riot, and not normal-human-height you. You scrubbed the shame from your body as quickly as you could, electing to completely forget about the events of the night before in favor of having a healthy relationship with your foster dads. You allowed yourself to relax, leaning back against the conveniently-placed inflatable pillow and closing your eyes, letting the warmth and light scents surround you.
And then the door opened.
All at once, there was a loud splashing of you covering yourself, leaning forward to hug your knees to cover all of your more private places. And there stood Eijiro, in wide-eyed shock for a single, eternal and brief moment before he slapped a huge hand over his eyes, shouting apologies.
“Oh my god! I’m so sorry! I thought you were Katsuki! I swear I didn’t see anything!” He proclaimed, you couldn’t even look at him, head pinned between your knees in intense embarrassment. He turned on his heel, smacking his face into the door as he did so, causing him to stumble back and fall flat on his ass, you in turn gasped, leaning over the side of the tub.
“Are you okay?!” You tried to keep yourself covered still, pressing your front hard into the tub so nothing showed. There was already a bruise forming in the shape of a rectangle down Eijiro’s forehead. He, surprisingly, laughed.
“Yeah- just dumb, apperantly.” He chuckled, eyes still closed. “You okay? I heard splashing?” He tilted his head, and you nodded, forgetting that he couldn’t see you.
“Yeah- you just gave me a bit of a heart attack.” You sighed, a small laugh of your own falling through your lips.
“My bad!” Eijiro chuckled, but you could tell his apology was genuine. “Here, Turn around. I can wash your hair as an apology. I’m pretty good at it.” He gestured to his own huge mane of incredibly healthy dyed hair. You squinted at him.
“How’d you know I didn’t wash my hair?” You teased half-heartedly, turning around anyway, keeping your knees up and hunching your back to cover your chest and nethers. You’d learned better by now than to turn down the heroes’ hospitality. “I thought you didn’t see anything?”
“I may have fibbed a little.” He snorted, patting your head the way he had last night. “I definitely saw your pretty face, and your rats-nest hair.” He teased right back.
It was really nice how light-hearted Eijiro always was.
Chapter 13: Shampoo
Chapter Text
For a second time, Eijiro’s fingers found their way into your hair, lightly scratching at your scalp to dig the bourbon-scented shampoo through your tresses. Your eyes stayed closed, a happy hum fell from your chest as you leaned back into the contact, still hugging your knees to keep yourself covered.
“You sleep okay?” Eijiro questioned softly, pulling conditioner through the very ends of your hair, detangling carefully as he worked. Your heart began to pump harder, and you were glad you were facing away from him. At least then he wouldn’t see your blush.
“Uh… yeah.” You mumbled. You were never the best at lying. Eijiro only hummed, gently parting knots in your hair, his knuckles would brush your back and shoulders every so often, and he sighed.
“You sure? I heard Katsuki mumbling… He can be a little loud in his sleep so I was worried he might have woken you.” Eijiro murmured, and your eyes shot open. Oh no… was he awake after all?! “He also wiggles sometimes. I’ve even caught him sleepwalking once or twice. Could have sworn he was moving around last night. He’s like a dog like that. Chasing something tasty in his dreams.” Eijiro explained slowly, calmly. His voice didn’t raise, and he certainly didn’t SOUND angry… so what was with this line of questioning?! Eijiro placed a hand under your chin, tilting your neck to the side. “Your staples look fine though. I was worried he may have squeezed you too tight and popped them.”
“Oh- No… he didn’t hurt me or anything!” you were quick to defend the blonde. Whatever the hell it was that happened last night- it wasn’t Katsuki’s fault, and he didn’t hurt you. You were mildly uncomfortable at best, incredibly embarrassed at worst.
“Good. He’d be in big trouble if he had.” Eijiro hummed, releasing your neck and filling a pitcher with water. “Lean your head back so I can rinse your hair, sweet pea.” He tapped your back, and you did as asked, squeezing your eyes shut so that soap would not get in your eyes. “Good girl.” He hummed, pouring the water over your hair slowly. A dry towel wiped carefully across your eyes once the water stopped, and when you opened your eyes to look upward, you found yourself locking gazes with those vermillion pools. “Wow…” Eijiro hummed, eyes dancing back and forth between yours. “This close… they’re IDENTICAL to your moms.” He whispered. Your heart practically lept in your chest.
“They are?” You asked, hopeful. You’d never really gotten a close enough look at your mom’s eyes- you couldn’t really remember them either. If yours were the same as hers… it would be nice to have something at all to remember her by.
“They ARE.” Eijiro hummed, leaning even closer. It was strange, being so close while he was upside-down due to your head being tilted back. “Your lips too…” He trailed his thumb carefully over your bottom lip, staring straight at your mouth. “Your teeth.” He pulled back your bottom lip, and let it snap back into place, knuckles trailing back up your cheek. “All of you really… It’s like you’re a clone of her…” His eyes met yours again, wonder dancing between them, just then, he laughed. “Except this… there’s a bit of a bruise right here. You didn’t mention hitting your head?” Eijiro nudged a sensitive spot just behind your hairline on the top of your head, and you winced. “Oof, still sore hm?”
“I didn’t even notice,” you admitted. “Must’ve happened when I fell after the cut…” You reached back, finding the spot on your own and rubbing a pair of fingers over it. “It doesn’t feel knotted though, so I think It’s fine. Didn’t even feel it when you were washing my hair.”
“Well, you don’t seem to mind these…” He trailed his hands over your bruised knees. “Either.” He moved closer, examining the wounds more intently. “Have you had any problems walking this morning?”
“Nope! I’m pretty used to bumps and bruises. I was a rowdy kid- growing up in foster care meant I usually had lots of other kids to play with, and with so many people having such strong quirks nowadays, I’ve kind of adapted.” You explained with a smile and a giggle. “Pretty sure my knees are more scars than skin anyway, with the number of times I’ve scraped ‘em climbing things I shouldn’t have, or running in places I had no business running in.”
“Well, that is one way you’re different from your mom. She was such a stickler for the rules. Always so careful too.” Eijiro laughed right along with you. “Being adventurous is a good thing, scraped knees are a light price for really experiencing the world, you know?” Eijiro dipped the rag into the water as he spoke, lightly scrubbing at the bruises.
“Oh, for sure. I mean, I broke my arm when I was little, climbing in a big oak tree- that sucked… but no one else really understood when I told ‘em it was worth it for the view from the top.” You grinned at the red-headed hero, who chuckled.
“And, pray tell, why didn’t you fly down instead of climb?” He raised an eyebrow, though his sights were fixed on his work, working around your leg, carefully cleaning.
“Didn’t want to accidentally set the tree on fire, so the other kids could climb it too. Turned out to be a worthless endeavor because the foster parents cut the tree down before I got back from the hospital. I had to have pins put in my arm and everything. It was awful trying to learn to write with the other hand.” You hummed, and paused. “Uh… Ei… your hand-” You blushed, and he paused, quickly removing his rag-covered hand that’d begun to wedge itself between your knee and chest, cupping your breast.
“Sorry, got carried away! Used to giving baths to Kami and Kats.” He chuckled, and stood, turning to grab something out of the medicine cabinet. “Here.” He offered out a small tub. You took it, confused.
“The hospital said not to put any ointment on the cut?” you reminded him, but he only shrugged, drying his hands on the hanging towel.
“It’s not for your neck. It’s for that chafing on your thighs, sweet pea.” He hummed, leaning down and pressing a kiss to your forehead. Before you could really comprehend anything at all, he was gone, door closed behind him.
Chapter 14: Creme
Chapter Text
“Buttercup, could you come taste this?” Eijiro called sweetly from the stovetop, still stirring the sweet creme he was working on. Katsuki leaned over, opening his mouth to welcome the spoonful. Upon tasting it, he squinted.
“Eh, I think it’s good- but you know my tastebuds are shot. Dollface, come try it.” Katsuki waved you over, dipping the spoon back into the pot. You stood, walking around the kitchen counter to grab hold of the spoon. Katsuki didn’t seem to notice, prodding your lips with the spoon. Confused, you allowed him to feed you the bite, taking a moment to properly taste before swallowing.
“I like it.” you nodded, turning toward Eijiro.
“Sweet. Like all my favorite things are.” Eijiro winked, a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. “I think we can skip dinner and just have dessert, as long as you promise not to tell anyone.” He winked, turning back to the pot.
You weren’t sure why that sentence twisted your stomach into knots, but it did.
“Don’t get used to it though- that shit’ll clog your arteries.” Katsuki cut in, ruffling your hair. “Oi, why don’t we go see if we can start up that DVD Ei’s mom sent over. The Sports Festival?” Katsuki offered, and both men watched as your face positively lit up.
“Yeah! Can we watch it together?” You were practically hopping on the balls of your feet in excitement.
“‘Course we can, sweet pea. This is about done anyway.” Eijiro nodded, and you didn’t waste another second, practically skipping into the living room to grab the DvD labeled “Eijiro First Year” That had been left on the coffee table. You’d been excited all day to see this, ever since it came in the mail.
“Calm your shit Dollface.” Katsuki chuckled, sliding onto the couch next to you. “It ain’t going nowhere.”
“I’ve never seen my mom on video. There were only a few pictures that I could find online- all missing posters and stuff.” You explained, bouncing as you fell onto the couch beside the blonde. “I’m so excited!” You grinned, pressing play on the remote. The video started off with a shaky camera, moving down a hallway. A hand opened a door, and revealed what was clearly a teenage boy’s room. Clothes were left all over the floor, there were posters of buff heroes on the walls, a punching bag in one corner.
“Eijiro! Wakey wakey! It’s your first day of being a HERO!” A woman’s voice called from behind the camera. The lump on the bed began to move, A shock of red hair popped out of a mountain of blankets.
“Lets GOOOOO!” The boy grinned. Your heart skipped a beat as you recognized the much-younger voice of Eijiro. It was a wonder, how soft and small he looked. A normal height, a babyface.
He was kind of cute- like… really cute. If the boys at UA were going to look like he did- you should probably invest in a better lipgloss.
The scene cut to a new perspective, walking down a hallway you vaguely recognized as a school, red-painted nails opened another door, revealing a class full of students. You spotted a few familiar faces. Uravity- Alien queen- oh dear lord was that DEKU?! He was so small! Katsuki smirked, pointing at a smug-looking blonde boy in a corner, being scolded by a dark-haired boy and an angry-looking girl.
“That’s me.” He moved his finger to point at the girl. “And that- is your mom.” Katsuki turned to look at you, not in vain considering your jaw was dropped.
“Oh my gosh you were so TINY.” You gasped. “And My mom…” You trailed off, eyes trained on the screen. It was like looking into a mirror. The scene changed again, the boy’s bedroom. A young Katsuki sat across from the camera on the bed, A notebook splayed open on his lap as he squinted at a textbook.
“So, Bakugo, How are you feeling after absolutely DESTROYING a bunch of villains for the first time?” Eijiro’s younger voice asks, an excited lilt to his words.
“You call those idiots villains? That fight was so easy I could have won blindfolded with both hands tied behind my back.” Katsuki rolled his eyes, not looking up from his work. “That fuckin’ ghost dude was stupid to put armor on the one part of his body that could be touched. Made it too easy.” Eijiro laughed, and turned the camera back to face him. The close-up nearly took your breath away. He was so young- only one scar adorned his brow- his trademark.
“You heard it here folks, when Baku-bro is a Pro, just remember I’m the first person to ever get an interview with him.” Eijiro grinned, giving a thumbs up. The scene cut again, to a pair of legs before Eijrio backed away from the camera. “Okay, Baku-bro! Hit me!” Eijiro grinned, and you watched as his shirtless chest became hard- sharp and angled. You knew from news bulletins that he could cut through rock with his hardened hands. Katuski reared back before releasing a blast into the red-head’s chest, sending the boy flying. Katsuki paused for only a moment before running over to his fallen friend.
“Kiri?! You alright?!” Katsuki’s voice sounded so broken then- so scared. The way it had when you were at the hospital. Eijiro’s laughter cut through the fear, peals of brightness like everything else about him.
“Yeah! All good- Now I know I need to work on my stance!” Eijiro joked, standing and dusting himself off.
“Yeah. You’re going to suck dick at the sports festival if you don’t figure your shit out, shitty hair.” Katsuki’s voice went gruff again, sounding uncaring.
“Oh, well, you know, I’m down for that either way.” Eijiro joked, approaching the camera. The scene shifted again, a wrought-iron archway that read “UA” in fancy script. The camera swung around to Katsuki, who seemed to be scrolling through his phone. “You pumped, man?” Eijiro asked, and Katsuki rolled his eyes, but did look up, past the camera.
“Ain’t nothing to be excited about. I already know I’m gonna win.” He smirked, reaching past the camera with one hand. There was laughter, and the camera cut again, to a stadium, filmed from the bleachers.
“Alright Eiji-roo, The whole family’s here rooting for you!” The woman behind the camera said excitedly, and you slid forward in your seat. Here it was.
The Sports festival was about to begin.
Chapter 15: Holy Shit
Chapter Text
“I just wanna say… I’m gonna win.” Little Katsuki proclaimed, and the crowd erupted into confusion and rage. You giggled, turning to Katsuki as he sat, red-faced on the couch.
“That aged well, huh?” You teased, poking the hero in the bicep, but he scoffed, rolling his eyes.
“To be fair, I really thought I would. And I was a really cocky kid.” Katsuki explained, scratching the back of his head as fanfare began to play on the screen, an obstacle course was announced, and excited ‘whooping’ was heard from behind the camera. “If you pay real close attention to this next bit, you can actually see where I eat my words.” He points at the screen, and you follow his gesture, just in time for the buzzer to go off. Several dozen students began to climb over you to get out of the starting building, and your eyes followed Katsuki, blasting clear over the competition. “See, Right here, I thought ‘good start, gonna knock these guys out of the water- and then…” He pointed at a small, glowing ball of light just outside of the building.
And then, it was gone.
“HOLY COW FOLKS- IN A STRANGE TWIST OF EVENTS, ONE STUDENT HAS PASSED THE OBSTACLE COURSE IN JUST EIGHT SECONDS!” Present Mic shouted over the intercom, and the crowd erupted into disbelieving zeal. Your Jaw dropped, watching as your mother’s name was called, and her school picture was shown on the big screens.
“Holy shit.” You couldn’t help the swear that slipped past your lips as you stared at the screen, eyes wide. Katsuki laughed, and Eijiro slid onto the couch on your free side.
“Yeah, she had the ability to move at the speed of light- but only when the sun was at its highest, and only when it was clear out. She got lucky, but she also used her power to her advantage, which no one could blame her for.” Eijiro tilted his head as the race continued, pointing at another girl, carrying a cane and wearing sunglasses, seemingly blind. “She went missing before the camp- We all thought she might have had something to do with the LOV, but no evidence was ever found. It was really weird.” Eijiro handed you a bowl of dessert as he spoke.
“She had a villainous as fuck quirk too- literally forced people to live through their nightmares. Shit was spooky.” Katsuki added, grabbing his own bowl from the platter.
“I don’t really believe in inherently villainous quirks, MindBreak is a good friend of mine, and he’s got a stereo-typically ‘villainous’ quirk, Tsukuyomi’s quirk can be seen as villainous too- but hers was… well… No one LIKED sparring with her. No one but Kats and your mom. Your mom tried really hard to be her friend-”
“And I like to push my limits.” Katsuki interjected, pointing at the screen. “As long as you could figure out where she was, it wasn’t that hard to kick her ass. When her quirk was in use, she fought blind.”
“I can’t imagine having to fight blind.” You hummed, attention still trained on the screen. “Do you think she and my mom were friends?”
“Ah- maybe? We all kind of avoided Nightmare as much as possible. Your mom though- she was pretty close with Ingenium- and she got along really well with Uravity and Alien queen. Those three girls were basically inseparable.” Eijiro pointed at each person as he mentioned them. You tried hard to commit their faces to memory.
“Her best friend was that fuckin’ french dude though. Traitorous bastard.” Katuski growled, pointing at a blonde boy with some sort of beam of light flowing from his stomach. “And that’s your uncle-” he pointed at a boy with half-white, half-red hair. You tilted your head as you stared at him, eyes wide.
“I have his nose… is that my dad’s nose too?” You asked, but both men fell silent.
“I don’t think so…” Eijiro broke the silence, and Katsuki shrugged.
“Nah, your nose is more like your moms’. Icy-hot’s got bigger after his balls dropped, and Dabi’s was all full of metal and shit so no one knows what it looked like.” Katsuki smirked, and turned toward you, poking you on the tip of your nose. “Yours is all little and cute.” Again, your face began to heat, and you couldn’t really figure out why.
You focused both on the television, just in time to see Deku passing the finish line- then Katsuki, then Shoto. The rest of the contestants seemed to follow after in quick succession.
“Eat your food, sweetpea. The next round doesn’t start for a hot minute.” Eijiro dipped your spoon into your bowl, nudging your lips in order to feed you. You blushed, taking the bite and reaching for the spoon. Eijiro gave it to you without a fuss, and hummed. “I think… there are a few pictures of your dad that exist before his accident. He’d be around fourteen in them though.”
“Accident?” You asked, eyebrows furrowed. “You mean the burns?”
“Ah- well, the story we got from Shoto was-” Eijiro began, but Katsuki cut him off.
“The idiot had a tantrum and set himself on fire. Nearly burned himself to death- burned down like twelve acres of forest with him. He went missing after that and his family thought he’d died because they found part of his fuckin’ jaw bone.” Katsuki explained, tactless as always. “He ended up doing some petty theft and violent serial killing for a few years before joining the LOV.”
“His father was abusive and his mother dumped boiling water on his younger-brothers face… He had a few more emotional issues than just having a tantrum.” Eijiro added, strangely enough defending the villain. “Endeavor worked those kids ragged- and didn’t pay any attention to them otherwise. Maybe you don’t get it, Kats, because both of your parents supported you no matter what you-”
“Not this shit again.” Katsuki grunted. “I get it, your dad sucked. Stop projecting onto serial killers and rapists.” Katsuki froze then, and the air seemed to be sucked out of the room.
“Rapists?” You asked, putting the pieces together. “Did my dad…” You couldn’t finish that sentence.
“We should talk about that… after the festival.” Eijiro said gently, placing a warm hand on your shoulder, you didn’t miss the Vivitrol-filled glare he flashed at his husband.
Chapter 16: Battle royale
Chapter Text
When the cavalry battle started, you were disappointed to find the camera focused solely on Katsuki and Eijiro’s team- not on your mom and that blonde boy that the men pointed out as a traitor. You’d catch glimpses, every so often, of that ball of pure light that seemed to blast right past the competition, removing headbands left and right. Katsuki pointed at the screen, a smirk on his face.
“Right here is where the French dude and your mom became besties. His laser was basically pure light, so he just blasted her in the back with it and she could go full speed without stopping because of clouds or the sun going down. It was fucking badass if I’m being honest.” Katsuki explained, eyes seemingly also trained on the quickly-moving ball of light.
“It was really cool- at the very beginning of the match, she started pretty slow- still around sixty-something miles per hour. She had to be careful with how fast she moved because a normal human body can’t change rate of speed very fast. Most people blackout around nine G’s. Since she had Aoyama on her back the entire time, she had to account for his body as well.
“He totally barfed all over the ring too- his quirk wasn’t actually his- it was given to him by All for one- so he sucked at using it for any extended length of time.” Katsuki smirked. “Your mom had to take a shower after since he chucked his lunch all over her.”
“Oh- gross.” You giggled, still watching the game, eyes following that ball of light wherever it went.
“She was fuckin’ vicious with it too! She didn’t even need to take other people’s headbands since hers was worth ten million fuckin’ points, but she did it anyway. My kinda woman.” Katsuki smirked, leaning back on the couch and wrapping an arm around the back of it, resting his hand on your shoulder.
“She was honorable- she didn’t take a single headband from anyone in our class.” Eijiro offered, also wrapping his arm around the back of the couch, though his hand rested on the top of your head, fingers digging into your hair to lightly scratch at your scalp. “My kind of woman.” He laughed, brushing hair behind your ear as you continued to watch the trial, enamored with the movement of the light. This was the most you’d ever seen of your mother in your life- and you weren’t even seeing her! You were watching that ball of energy, imagining what she must’ve been thinking, how she must’ve felt.
It must have been exhilarating- to move so quickly, to be so free. You rarely ever even SUMMONED your wings, You’d only flown a few times, all of them heavily supervised by quirk therapists when they worried you may have the same downsides as your father. You never really got any opportunity to spread your wings- figuratively or literally. You so craved that kind of exploration, that kind of expression of power.
The cavalry battle concluded- and your mother and Aoyama seemed to have absolutely dominated, with over double the amount of points even the people in second place had. Eijiro and Katsuki were not joking around when they said she was a badass- that was IMPRESSIVE. You were practically on the edge of your seat, palms sweaty as they gripped onto your knees.
The round-robin battle royale was announced my Midnight, and you sucked in a breath.
“Yep- that right there is where everyone else knew we were pretty much doomed.” Eijiro chuckled. “Especially since it was such a clear day- There were a few of us who could hope to overpower her- Tsukuyomi, since his quirk allowed him to make a shadow-like entity that could block the sun from her, Shoto, who could make a huge blast of ice and block out light that way, or MindBreak, who can mind control.”
The battles commenced- Deku won, then Shoto, A girl with a vine-hair quirk that you didn’t quite recogise,and then your mom, versus Ingenium.
“She fuckin’ nerfed him to be honest. His whole power was speed, and he was a turtle compared to a goddamn bugatti.” Katsuki laughed
“Oh, yeah he knew for sure he wouldn’t win this, but his pride would NOT allow him to give up, you know?” Eijiro snickered, and pointed at the screen- “Didn’t matter though because…” He cut himself off just as that bolt of light zipped around the arena, shoving Ingenium past the line. “Right there. The match lasted a total of one point eight one five seconds. Brutal.”
You couldn’t believe your eyes or ears. Less than two seconds. She was so FAST- How?! How could she be so damn fast?! How was that fair?
More matched, Alien Queen won, then Tsukuyomi- Eijiro got a tie with some silver-haired boy who turned into metal. His mom whooped and hollered for him the whole time, clearly proud of him.
Then, Katsuki.versus Uravity.
If what your mother did was brutal- this fight was savage. Concrete was flying everywhere- blast after blast landed no solid hits on the gravity-hero, but you watched as all of the concrete Katsuki knocked loose flew over his head. Uravity clearly had a plan-
It wasn’t enough. Katsuki still won by brute force and power alone.
The camera cut, to the second round of the game.A rematch between Eiji and the silver boy- Eijiro won by the skin of his teeth.Your heart swelled with the pride you spotted on his handsome face- far more wholesome than the sadistic greed for victory shown on Katsuki’s in the last round. Shoto beat the crap out of Deku, and then there was your mom, straight up settin that poor vine-haired girl’s hair on fire with a beam of concentrated light. It was the first time you saw her standing still- the look on her face- she seemed sorry? Like she felt bad for hurting the other girl, but the other girl didn’t seem to be in too much pain.
Alien queen lost to Tsukuyomi- and then, a surpise.
Eijiro versus Katsuki… well… this should be good.
Chapter 17: Family Matters
Chapter Text
“Were you guys together when this happened?” You asked, chewing on your knuckles as you watched the boys fight on the screen. It was brutal, how viciously they seemed to attack each other. As always, Eijiro kept a smile on his face- and Katsuki looked like he might murder someone.
“I definitely had a thing for Kats, but he’s just so dense!” Eijiro teased, watching along as the fight continued. Eijiro took several blasts from Katsuki, but couldn’t seem to land a blow of his own.
“Oi! I ain’t fuckin’ dense. How was I supposed to know you were gay? I barely knew I was gay.” Katsuki grunted, eyes still locked on the screen.
“I asked him out half a dozen times, and he spent the night at my house. In my bed.” Eijiro jested, reaching up to ruffle Katsuki’s hair.
“You didn’t have a trundle and I wasn’t gonna sleep on the fuckin’ floor. I thought we were just hanging out.” Katsuki growled, smacking his husband’s hands away.
“I bought him chocolate for valentines day, and a teddy bear.” Eijiro continued, still watching as the battle continued.
“You said you had extras and didn’t wanna get fat!” Katsuki argued back, blushing as red as his husband’s hair.
“Explain the teddy bear then.” Eijiro smirked, looking at Katsuki rather than the TV.
“It was an All Might one. He was givin’ em out and I thought you didn’t want your dad to see it.” Katsuki rationalized, moving his hand from your shoulder to your neck, gently trailing his thumb over the bandage covering your wound.
“I took you on a literal date to an amusement park. We got matching teeshirts.” Eijiro glanced at you, a smirk pulling at the corner of his mouth. “I still have my shirt.”
“I thought we were just hanging out! C’mon man you know I didn’t have any close friends before you other than Deku as pre-schoolers- and he was a fuckin’ weirdo even back then.” Katsuki scratched at his eyebrow, frowning.
“How’d you guys end up together then?” You hummed up at Eijiro, but Katsuki was the one who answered.
“I asked him out. With my words. Like a normal fucking person.” Katsuki laughed, watching the game still.
“Poor baby didn’t know we had already been dating for a year at that point.” Eijiro teased, pinching his husband’s cheek.
“I was heavily in the closet until second year anyway.” Katsuki admitted, leaning into Eijiro’s touch.
“You mind if I ask why?” You posed the question, eyes
“There were no prominent LGBT heroes back then. It wasn’t until Rumi and Mount Lady announced that they were dating that that conversation was even breached in the media. Most of us were kind of afraid being out would affect our ability to find companies to work with.” Eijiro explained solemnly, and scratched at the back of his neck. “I didn’t… I didn’t really care though. It ever mattered to me where I ranked. I just wanted to help people. Even if that meant just being a cop or something. I wasn’t willing to compromise on who I could love, you know?”
“I’ll admit, I was a little too focused on being number one. I wouldn’t change it, because it made me who I am today, but it would have been nice to be who I was. Honestly, I had the hugest crush on Ei, but I was terrified what everyone around me would do and say. I would have never admitted that either. I had kind of a superiority complex back then.”
“Back then? Kind of?” Eijro teased with a raised eyebrow, earning a smack on the back of his head from his husband.
“Shut up, here’s Icy hot and Firefly’s match.” Katsuki directed attention back at the screen, at your mother and uncle as they took their places on the field. You slid forward in your seat, interested in how this would play out. If he used his ice the way he had with Cellophane, she would have been screwed, right?
Wrong.
That blast of ice came, and encompassed your mother. You gasped, unblinking as you watched carefully, hoping for something amazing to happen. And it did.
The ice began to glow. Bright, blue light through the cracks and fissures in the ice. The crowd erupted into gasps and whispers as the light broke through, melting a hole through the ice. Out crawled your mother, glowing though visible, a cone of light flooding from between her hands. You watched the realization in Shoto’s eyes as your mother stepped forward, burning right through every spire of ice he set her way. It was then that your mother’s wings began to break from her back, burning through her gym uniform to spread behind her. She began to levitate, the beam of light from her hands burning brighter as she melted through more violent ice attacks.
Your mother rushed your uncle, grabbing hold of him while she flew. He tried to block her with ice, but she melted it all. He’d tried to freeze her directly, but she was white-hot from exertion.
The moment she threw him over the line, the buzzer sounded. Your jaw dropped.
Your mother did not smile then. She did not look proud. She stepped right out after Shoto, offering him a hand. He frowned, squinting at her as he smacked her hand away, standin on his own and walking away.
And there it was. The end of that match. And the start of the next.
The last fight. Your mother versus your foster father.
Chapter 18: Final
Chapter Text
The Final round had begun, and your Mother looked somber. Katsuki, on the other hand, looked absolutely feral with excitement for violence.
A blast was thrown, and your mom dodged it, seemingly absorbing the light energy from the blasts themselves as she moved closer toward him, a determined look in her eyes. Katsuki sidestepped, sending a blast right into your mom’s chest. She flew backward, only barely catching herself with a blast of light thrown at the partition wall to repel herself away from the ‘out’ line. She came flying back toward him, only to earn another blast, flinging her clear across the stadium.
Your mom fell, hard on her back, and seemed to cough up blood as she rolled onto her side. Katsuki stepped up, walking toward her with small crackling blasts coming from his palms at his sides. Your mom looked up, and it looked as if her eyes themselves had begun to glow. She stood, wobbly on her feet, moving her arms into a defensive position. Katsuki threw another blast, and your mother seemed to press her hands together, closing her eyes.
And then, she was gone.
“Where’d she go?!” you asked, glancing back at Katsuki, who smirked.
“The blasts left alot of debris and smoke in the area, her light control was weak, so she went with her only low light power.” Eijrio explained, pointing back to the TV to make sure you were paying attention. When you looked back, you found Katsuki spinning in circles, throwing blasts seemingly randomly into the empty air.
“Wait… mom could be INVISIBLE?!” You gasped, and Eijiro nodded.
“Yep, in low enough light conditions, with enough saved light, she could bend light at will, becoming invisible.” Eijiro seemed reverant, as if he was STILL impressed with your mother’s abilities.
“It’s fuckin’ bullshit is what it is. She later told Deku that she planned this, knowing that the sunlight was waning so she couldn’t use the speed, and that I’d blast into the air to catch her ass if she used her wings. She was like Icy-hot. Her parents got together with intent to have kids with powerful quirks, so her quirk was powerful as all hell. Genetic lottery.” Katsuki grumbled, watching as he was blasted past the line. The final buzzer sounded, and you let loose a breath you were hardly aware you’d been holding.
“Wait, she planned this whole thing?! How’d she know how it would go down?” You asked, almost disinterested in the fanfare that played following the end of the match.
“They’d gotten into a few fights before- a fistfight during training once. Whenever asked, they both said it was sparring but-” Eijiro was interrupted by his husband.
“But, Honestly, I just liked that I was the only one getting her attention. She pretty much ignored me otherwise and I kinda had a thing for her.” Katsuki admitted, checking his watch. “Ah, after this it might be time for bed.”
“It’s only eight o’clock? And I have so many questions about my dad and-” This time, you were interrupted by Eijiro.
“Hey, we have all week, yeah? We can’t send you back to school until that cut heals up because we can’t risk it popping open.” Eijiro reasoned, and you frowned. “Ah- no sour face. Tell you what, you be good and go to bed without complaints, and I’ll find some videos with your dad- I can even get into the hero system and pull up some of the interviews from when he’s been arrested.” Eijiro offered, and your eyes sparkled.
“Really?!” You chirped, and he nodded.
“Of course, sweet pea. Now you go on ahead and get in pajamas while Kats and I talk.” He smiled, patting the top of your head.
“Okay!” You smiled, and hopped right up, intending upon doing as you were told.
“Good girl.” Eijiro chuckled, flipping off the tv and patting Katsuki on the knee. “C’mon.” He gestured to the kitchen, and you noticed a flicker of what seemed to be fear in Katsuki’s eyes. You couldn’t imagine why.
It took you a few minutes to get ready for bed, and once you were in the hall, between the three bedrooms, you paused.
You really didn’t want a repeat of last night.
You’d steeled yourself, deciding you would ‘fall asleep’ on Eijiro’s side of the bed, and simply deal with Eijiro waking you up to go to the bathroom a million times in the night. You could just sleep in- especially since you didn’t have school. You climbed into bed, snuggling into Eijiro’s pillow. It smelled amazing- like Cinnamon and firewood. You took a deep breath, quickly lulling yourself to sleep-
Or you would have, had you not heard a loud ‘smack’ and a grunt.
Your eyes popped open, heart pounding. You waited, for a blast, for a crash, but it never came.
Another smack, another grunt.
Terrified, you swallowed, slowly standing and keeping close to the bed to move toward the wall. You’d done your fair share sneaking around as a kid- you knew to keep close to walls to avoid squeaky floorboards
The next slap was louder, and the grunt sounded more painful. As if a person was hit with an object instead of a hand. .
You’d made it to the door, just a few seconds later. You lifted as you pulled it open, making sure it didnt creak in the hinges. You were careful, silent as you moved through the hall, making sure to check the corners. You didn’t see Katsuki, or Eijiro in the livingroom. You’d wanted to call out to them, make sure they were okay- but they weren’t anywhere to be seen. You stopped at the kitchen, taking a deep breath before checking around the corner.
You were not at all prepared to see Katsuki Bakugo, pantsless, bent over Eijiro Kirishima’s knee.
You clapped a hand over your mouth to muffle your loud, confused breathing as you watched Eijiro’s hand come down, in a hardened state, on Katsuki’s bottom. Leaving a bloody, raw handprint in it’s wake on creamy skin. Your eyes practically bulged out of your head as you heard what left the redhead’s mouth.
“Have you had enough? Or are you going to keep bring a fucking brat, Katsuki?”
Chapter 19: Punishment
Chapter Text
It was like a car crash. You didn’t want to see what you were seeing, but you could not force yourself to look away. Eijiro’s hand came down again, hard and fast on Katsuki’s ass. Katsuki’s voice broke then, cracking on a sob as he hung his head, you watched as something wet- tears- dripped onto the floor.
“I expect an answer, honey,” Eijiro warned, cocking his hand back again. Your breath was ragged through the cracks in your fingers. You genuinely could not believe your eyes. Eijiro Kirishima- Number five but number one in popularity, THE family-friendly hero, the symbol of friendship and tolerance, all-around good guy… was BEATING his husband.
“I’m sorry- I’m sorry!” Katsuki cried out, gripping onto Eijiro’s jeans, knuckles white from the exertion. “I’ll be good- Daddy I swear I’ll be good. I didn’t mean to be a brat.” Katsuki apologized, tucking in his chin and resting his forehead against his husband’s thigh.
“That isn’t going to cut it, Katsuki. You’ve been a brat since we brought our girl home. Telling her things she’s not supposed to know about, moving too fast. You’re going to scare her.” That was what this was about?! You?! You swallowed, and stepped out from behind the corner, just before Eijiro’s hand made another mark on Katsuki.
“Stop! Stop it! I’m not- Katsuki didn’t do anything wrong! I’m not scared! I wouldn’t have asked about anything if I knew it’d upset you!” You pleaded, eyes watering as you knew what typically came from interrupting a fellow foster-child’s punishment.
You knew you’d have to share the punishment.
Katsuki and Eijiro both froze, eyes wide. Katsuki slipped off of Eijiro’s lap, hurriedly pulling the pants that had been around his knees back up. Eijiro was the first to speak.
“Sweet pea- you’re supposed to be in bed.” He said, gentle as ever. His hands reverted back to the soft-but calloused ones that you knew.
“I know- I heard- I heard you HITTING Katsuki- and it isn’t even his fault.” You defended the blonde, swallowing.
“Oh, sweet girl, no, no, I wasn’t- You don’t understand.” He defended, hands out infront of him as if you were going to charge him.
“I like it-” Katsuki spoke up, and cleared his throat. “It’s- It’s grown-up shit. I consented. A kink thing.” Katsuki explained, and you shook your head.
“You can’t- don’t defend him. You were crying. I saw-” You were cut off by Katsuki, who shook his head.
“Look, dollface. Do you really think I couldn’t kick Ei’s ass if I wanted? I already have. On several occasions. There’s a reason I’m number one and he’s number five.” Katsuki rolled his eyes, and Eijiro squinted at him.
“Watch it.” Eijiro’s tone shifted, closer to what you’d heard when they hadn’t known you were there.
“Sorry, Daddy.” Katsuki teased with the last word, and pulled out his phone. “Look. It’s called BDSM. It’s a perfectly normal, safe practice when done with people you trust.” Katsuki pulled up a video, and Eijiro reached to take his phone.
“She doesn’t need to see that.” Eijiro warned, but you reached for the phone before he did, pressing play. A video began to play- and you immediately handed the phone back over upon seeing a woman, bound and gagged, bent over a table with long lashes over her back as someone violently fucked her from behind.
You weren’t completely sheltered- you’d seen porn before. But nothing quite like THAT.
“Oh.” You squeaked, face red as a tomato.
“It’s alright baby, You didn’t mean any harm, and, hey, for what it’s worth, I’m really glad to know you’d come to Kats’ aid if he ever needed it.” Eijiro rested a hand on you shoulder, a warm smile on his face. “You’re all worked up sweet pea, why don’t I give you a bath before bed, hm?” He petted your hair back from your face, and you swallowed, looking back at Katsuki.
“Are… Are you sure you WANTED that? It looked like it hurt…” You pointed out, and Katsuki laughed.
“Yeah, I’ve got a pain kink. I like it. Even more when it bleeds.” He smirked, pulling at his collar and stepping close, showing off faint, well-healed bite marks over his shoulders and neck. “Asked for these too. Since my summer costume exposes my neck though, all the fresh ones are on my thighs.” He released his collar, looking you up and down. “You’ll get it when you’re a little older, shrimp. Go on and take your bath. I’ll make you some tea, alright?” He offered, and you nodded.
“Okay- yeah. Thank you.” You nodded, and Eijiro smiled.
“Alright, sweet pea. Here.” Eijiro bent, scooping you up into his arms, carrying you as if you weighed nothing at all. You squeaked, not expecting the sudden movement. “It’s way past your bedtime, Isn’t it, baby?” He hummed, and you laughed, awkwardly.
“I’m not- I’m not hurt or anything, You don’t have to carry me.” You blushed, and he chuckled.
“No, But I did frighten you quite a bit, didn’t I? I know how scary that must’ve been for you, seeing a big guy like me hitting someone. I want to make sure you know I would never, and could never hurt you, right?” He turned the corner into the hallway, and you nodded.
“I’m alright now though, you really don’t have to carry me.” You reassured him, and he smiled, placing you gently to sit on the toilet seat as he bent over to run the bath.
“No? Hm. It’s alright, because I want to. It’s nice to have things you love safe in your arms.” He turned toward you, and knelt down, to be eye level with you. He tapped your arms. “Arms up sweetheart, you can’t get into the bath fully clothed.” He chuckled. Your eyes widened.
“Uh- I can definitely undress myself.” You shook your head, and he hummed again.
“I know you can, baby, but I want to. I’ve gotta take care of you right? You probably shouldn’t be alone after a shock like the one you just had.” He reasoned, and you swallowed.
Well.. he was probably right, right?
Chapter 20: Normal
Chapter Text
You sighed, raising your arms over your head for Eijiro to slide your shirt off of your body. You sat still after it had been removed, blushing from ear to chest as he leaned in close, and reached behind you with a single hand, popping the clasp on your bra.
“Relax, sweet pea.” Eijiro chuckled, you felt his breath tickle your shoulder as he carefully slid the straps down your arms. “You’re shaking.” He murmured, wrapping both arms around you, holding you close in a soft hug. “Are you cold?” Eijiro questioned, his long red hair tickled your nose as he held you. You shook your head before realizing he wouldn’t be able to see it while hugging you.
“No- just… This is kind of weird. No one’s given me a bath since I was like six.” You explained, and he hummed, pulling back. His face had that same soft, easygoing smile that never failed to calm your nerves.
“Well that’s a shame, isn’t it? You deserve to be spoiled, don’t you princess?” He slid his hands down your back, over your shoulder blades to rest under your arms. His hands were so goddamn big his thumbs nearly touched over your chest as he lifted you to stand. His eyes stayed on your face, never venturing lower. It made all of this slightly less weird. His hands slid down then, over your ribs, hovering over your hips for but a nearly imperceptible moment before he tugged at your sweatpants. Your hands flew to his, stopping him.
“Uh- I can do that.” You looked down and away. “You should… pick out a bath bomb or something. I like the stuff that smells like baked goods.” You offered something else for him to do, and he smirked. You didn’t see it, too busy finding the monogrammed bathmat very interesting.
“Alright babydoll.” He leaned away, and just as you thought you’d be able to catch your breath, he leaned back in again, pressing a small, sweet kiss to your forehead.
That- that was familiar.
You remembered then, metal brushing your skin. The smell of smoke and mint. A kiss, warm on your skin. Almost too warm- it must’ve been before your quirk presented. You remembered a smile- the same as before. Azure eyes that seemed to glow. A deep voice. Very deep. Two packs-a-day smoker kind of raspy. ‘I love you, baby doll’
“(Y/N)?” Eijiro’s voice was louder than you’d expected it to be, he’d called you a few times before you noticed. “Sweetpea, you sure you don’t need help?” He chuckled, gesturing to you, standing in the same spot you had been, still as clothed as you had been when he kissed you.
“Yeah- yeah sorry… I uh… Yeah.” You nodded. You’d decided against telling him what you’d remembered. Talk of your father seemed to upset him- and while Katsuki didn’t get upset, he was clearly very biased against the man. You’d have to ask the blonde later, alone, where he wouldn’t be able to start an argument with Eijiro.
You didn’t entirely trust the ‘kink’ explanation you’d been given.
“Here, sweet pea.” Eijiro murmured, kneeling infront of you and tugging down your pants and underwear before you could think to stop him. Carefully, he grasped your left calf, lifting your leg to pull your foot from the pooled clothes around your ankles. His hand slid down, grasping around your ankle as he slowly pulled off your sock with the other hand. When your newly-bare foot hit the chilled tile floor, you felt goosebumps run up your legs and arms. Eijiro moved to the other leg, repeating each action as if it was well-practiced. As if he did this sort of thing regularly, daily.
You wondered if he did, with Katsuki, with Kamiya. It must’ve been a love language for him- he’d said before that he was used to bathing them- it really must’ve just been a family thing. Eijiro swept an arm under your knees, lifting you into his arms and putting you down in the hot water, letting you situate yourself as he unwrapped the bath bomb. It smelled like cinnamon rolls.
“You feeling any better?” Eijiro questioned, dipping a washrag into the water and swirling it around in the light-pink water.
“Yeah. I’m telling you I was fine.” You shook your head, a small laugh shaking your shoulders. Eijiro’s washcloth-covered hands trailed over the side of your neck, down your back.
“I supposed. I guess I just kind of feel bad. Your first couple of days here and you see and hear a bunch of stuff you’re not supposed to.” He leaned close, lips brushing your shoulder as he reached across the tub to grab shampoo.
“I’m fine though! Water off a ducks back, you know?” You tried to cheer him up, and he sighed, sitting back on his heels.
“If you say so, sweet pea.” He hummed, pouring shampoo into his hands. “Lean your head back and close your eyes.” He instructed, and you did as prompted to be immediately rewarded with those long, calloused fingers tangled in your hair. “Your hair is so pretty.” He praised, gently parting your hair to make sure the shampoo saturated to the roots. “All of you is very pretty.” He murmured, and you felt him lean close to pour water over your hair. As he had before, he used his hands to brush suds off of your shoulders and back.
It probably shouldn’t have surprised you when he did the same over your chest, a finger carefully pulling suds off of your nipple before smoothing over your ribs wiping down to your stomach before disappearing from your skin once more.
You were going to say something, you really were- but then you remembered what he’d said just that morning. He was used to this kind of thing, so you probably should be too.
That hand came back up, doing the same thing to the other side. You hummed, keeping your eyes closed and leaning back against the lip of the tub, eyes closed. That hand ventured lower, scrubbing carefully over the slightly-irritated skin of your chapped thighs. You’d decided to let that happen too.
This was all perfectly normal, right?
Chapter 21: Tea
Chapter Text
When Eijiro finished scrubbing you down, he retrieved a fluffy red towel to dry you off with. He tucked it under his arms, and reached out his hands, a smile still on his handsome face.
“C’mon pretty girl. Gotta get you dressed warm before you get sick, and I’m pretty sure we’ve both had enough of the hospital for a while.” He chuckled, and you laughed right along with him, letting him help you stand. Once you were on your feet, he was quick to wrap the towel around you and tuck it in, fingers brushing your chest as he stuffed the ends in between your breasts. Once that was sorted, he bent slightly to pick you up again. This time, you laughed, loud and giggly.
“Ei! I’m not the baby!” You reminded him, though you’d learned not to squirm from the frequency of this situation alone.
“Yes you are.” He smirked, opening the bathroom door expertly with one hand without jostling you in the slightest. “Little tiny baby. So small!” He teased, tossing you into his bed. You laughed, shaking your head.
“I’m, like, basically an adult.” You protested jokingly, covering over your heart to feign insulted. Eijiro raised that scarred eyebrow at you, a smirk playing at the corner of his mouth.
“Really now?” He questioned teasingly putting his hands on his hips for a moment before clicking his tongue and turning to his wardrobe, pulling out two hangers. “Okay then miss grown up, do you want the pajamas with the rubber duckies, or the night gown?”
“Uh, those aren’t mine?” You questioned, tilting your head. They were around the right size though.
“Nah, Kats picked them up for yah when we went shopping. Said you were missing comfy Pajamas.” He mused, still holding up the PJs, you scrunched your eyebrows, but pointed to the ducks. The nightgown would be too much skin if there was an accidental repeat of last night. Eijiro handed the pajamas to you, but you found they felt… already worn? There were no tags, and the seams had obvious signs of wear.
He must’ve got them from a thrift store. That made sense, if his gripes were about them being comfy. These were already broken in. But you wondered, errantly, how fast he must’ve driven to get to the thrift store halfway across town and be back in time to go dress shopping. That’s dangerous- but, it’s not really your place to scold him.
You dressed while Eijiro rifled around in his own drawers, retrieving his own pajamas. You quickly averted your gaze as he removed his shirt, fully not expecting him to change infront of you.
The bedroom door opened, revealing Katsuki, carrying a tray with three teacups on it. He set it down on the beside table, and plugged his phone in to charge next to it.
“Feelin’ any better, dollface” Katsuki asked, sitting next to you on the bed. You nodded, with a light sigh.
“I keep telling you both I’m fine. I can handle a lot more than you guys seem to think I can.” You almost pouted then. You very much did not like to be underestimated.
“You seem to think we give a shit what you THINK you can handle.” Katsuki quipped back, and when your eyes widened at him, he backtracked, putting his hands up defensively. “What I mean is, you see it a lot as a hero- people swearing up and down they can handle shit, that they’re fine, that ‘no mister dynamite, I can handle heights, I won’t puke’. We’re trained not to believe it, and err on the side of caution. Once we know you a little better, we’ll probably lighten up once we can accurately gauge your boundaries, but until then, we’re gonna have to baby you.”
“Oh,” was all you could think to say. That made sense, actually. And now you felt kind of bad for doubting them. You should really stop doing that- they were heroes, and they were experienced foster parents, they definitely knew what they were doing! You were the only one here that had no idea what was going on, obviously.
“That’s just a lot of words to say he cares about you.” Eijiro cut in, pulling back blankets. He was no longer wearing a shirt, only light flannel pants. Katsuki rolled his eyes, and stood, picking up a cup of tea and handing it to you. You took it greatfully, taking a long sip. you paused, confused for a moment.
“This is kind of salty.” You tilted your head up, looking at Katsuki, who seemed focused on his own cup.
“Eh, it’s like bedtime blend or some shit. Supposed to knock you right out.” Katsuki muttered, glancing over at Eijiro, who gave him a knowing look.
“Ah, I’ve had this stuff before.” Eijiro hummed, crossing the room in just three of his incredibly long-legged strides. “Warning though, it kinda leaves a weird taste in your mouth in the morning. Makes your muscles all tired too. You’ll probably sleep in tomorrow. We’ll have a lazy day.” Eijiro watched as you finished your cup with that same warm smile as before.
“That sounds fun. We can just watch cartoons all day.” You hummed, and suddenly felt and intense wave of tiredness hit you. You were dizzy, your tongue felt heavy in your mouth. You gripped onto the closest thing to keep you from falling off the bed, which happened to be Katsuki’s arm.
“Woah, you good, dollface?” Katsuki asked, his face seemed… scrambled? Low res- like it was moving too fast- but with your hands on him, you knew he wasn’t moving at all.
“Yeah- that- that stuffs really strong?” You giggled. You weren’t sure why you were finding that funny. You tried to blink, your eyes felt dry, but it took so very LONG for your eyes to open again, that you were in bed already, between Katsuki and Eijiro.
“You’re fighting it, baby. You gotta let it work or you’ll make yourself sick.” Eijiro’s voice startled you, coming from above you rather than beside you, everything was so very confusing.
“I- sick.” You shook your head. “Think I’m sick.” You tried to speak, but your tongue was still so heavy, your words were so hard to get out, and your thoughts were just as muddled.
You needed to just trust the heroes. So you did, you fell asleep.
Chapter 22: Scratches
Chapter Text
Eijiro was completely right. Your muscles were so goddamn tired- your back, thighs, arms, and even your jaw was sore. Your mouth had a strange, bitter taste in it, your face was sticky and you were sweaty as all hell.
You must’ve slept really hard last night.
You struggled to open your eyes, your body didn’t want to move properly, and you were squished between two very large bodies. When you finally wrenched your eyes open, you were met with a nest of blonde hair, poking you in the face. Your arms were wrapped around Katsuki’s waist, and Eijiro’s arms were wrapped around you. Katsuki’s light snores filled the room, and Eijiro’s slow breathing on your neck let you know he was deeply asleep as well.
Oh, the tea must’ve worked just as well on them.
You carefully wiggled out of their grasp, intent uponbrushing your teeth and taking a shower. As soon as you’d vacated the bed, Eijiro scooted forward, cuddling Katsuki. You held in an ‘awe’ and headed to the bathroom.
You brushed your teeth first, only to find that the strange taste in your mouth did NOT mix well with mint initially. Bitter and minty was bad. Noted. Once you’d rinsed though, it was fine. No big deal. That soreness in your jaw didn’t want to go away though- it was if you’d chewed gum that was too tough for far too long- or you’d slept with your mouth wide open the whole night. With the sticky feeling that covered your face, that made sense. You made a mental note to wash the pillowcases because crusty drool was NOT your definition of comfortable to sleep on.
You took your time getting everything together, shampoo, conditioner, body scrubs. When you finally began to remove your pajamas, you had to pause.
Did you really put your pants on backwards last night?
Wow- you must’ve been more freaked out then you thought you were. Weird. You laughed a little, to yourself, shaking your head. This wouldn’t be the first time you did something silly like that. Once, you accidentally put the icecream in the fridge instead of the freezer, and it became a soup. You’d tried to freeze it again with your quirk when you’d realized, but the texture was all off, and your foster mom at the time thought she’d just gotten a bad batch. Little mistakes like that were fine, since no one got hurt.
But when you removed your pants, you found that you were practically covered in small bruises- especially on your legs, and your hips. Concentrated on your thighs. Now, that was someone getting hurt. The tea must’ve knocked you out well enough to not feel you kicking or getting kicked in your sleep. Ouch. At least they weren’t sore unless you pressed on them. You’d have to just tell Ei and Kats that you didn’t like the tea. No big deal.
You slipped into the shower, making sure to crank it all the way cold so there would be hot water left over for the men. You couldn’t really feel ‘cold’ anyway- you were AWARE of what was cold, but there was no negative feelings like freezing associated for you, there hadn’t been since you got your quirk.
You remembered that day. The day your quirk came in. You were little, around three or four, the same age most kids were when it happened. You remembered sitting on a man’s lap, coloring something in- it might’ve been a dog. Or a cloud. Maybe even a turtle. Your non-dominant hand held a piece of candy- a sucker. The man bent down, jokingly mimicking a lick at your candy. Your furrowed your brows at him, and the crayon melted in your hand in anger. He gasped, those glowing blue eyes went wide. He called your name, loud.
You paused, wincing as you felt water sting a slight row of cuts on your lower back, just above your hip. The memory interrupted, you twisted your back to look at the cuts.
They looked like fingernail scratches, but deeper, more jagged. Confused, you traced the cuts. You couldn’t remember getting them. You had no idea where they came from, but they were too deep, long, and spread apart to be from a cat or dog. You didn’t remember getting scratched or cut there from the guy the other night, and it would have been documented like every other bruise had in the hospital if it had happened then.
So where did the cuts come from?
Your brows stayed furrowed as you finished cleaning off your body, as you stepped out of the shower. You kept thinking about it as you dried yourself off and wrapped yourself in a towel. It was unexplainable, it made no sense.
You exited the bathroom to find that only Eijiro was still asleep, but you could hear Katsuki in the kitchen. Quietly, carefully you padded down the hall, clutching onto your towel. You needed to talk to Katsuki alone- about your dad, these weird scratches, that spanking thing- so much, honestly.
Katsuki looked up at you the second you made a noise, an eyebrow raised as he glanced up and down at you.
“What? Did Ei spoil you and you forgot how to dress yourself?” He teased, chuckling as he pulled out a frying pan.
“Uh no- I just- uhm… I was wondering if I could talk to you? Alone?” You tried to sound sure, but you weren’t very sure of anything these days.
“Sure?” He looked worried for a moment before he turned away from you, grabbing a cutting board. “What’s up, dollface?”
“Uh… I kind of… I found these weird scratches on my hip and… I think Eijiro might of done them?” You didn’t want to come off accusatory, and Katsuki tilted his head, brows furrowed.
“C'mere. Let me see.” He prompted, and you shuffled forward, moving the bottom of the towel at the opening to reveal the gashes Katsuki sighed. Damn. I guessed this might happen. It’s why I made bedtime tea. Usually keeps him from moving around too much in his sleep.” Katsuki moved closer, eye level with the cuts. He grabbed your thigh with one hand to keep you still, and traced over the marks ever so gently with a finger. “Eijiro’s quirk activated in his sleep.”
“Oh.” Your eyes went wide. “Uh… it didn’t the other night? And I’m sure he would have warned me?”
“Yeah. I thought he was over it too. He gets… nightmares? Bad ones. His need to care for you yesterday was just that. HIS need. He was probably a lot more freaked out than you were. He’s had some shit experiences, especially early on in our careers where people were scared of him because he looks pretty menacing when he goes unbreakable- and he’s a big guy. They were worse when we were younger.” Katsuki explained, standing up straighter. And peering down into your eyes, as if he was looking for something.
Oh.
It was your fault.
Chapter 23: Back Massage
Chapter Text
“Right.” you sighed, sitting at the breakfast bar and mentally shaking away the guilt you were currently feeling about scaring Eijiro the way you had. “Uhm… do you mind… If I ask some questions about my dad?” You asked, resting your chin on your fist and your elbow on the counter.
“Hit me, dollface.” Katsuki hummed, pouring flour into a bowl.
“Okay, um. Well, you’ve met him right?” You asked rhetorically, you knew for a fact that he’d fought him several times, and spent several hours being grilled by the guy. It was ‘Dabi’ who’d dragged Katsuki into the portal to be taken hostage by the LOV.
“Kicked his ass a few times too.” Katsuki smirked, and glanced up at you, an eyebrow raised. “Just ask, babe, stop qualifying.”
“What’s he like? Like, outside from being a Villain.” You posed the question, eyebrows pinched together.
“I watched him rape your mom.” Katsuki said bluntly, adding sugar to the mix.
“Oh.” You paused, swallowing. You weren’t expecting any of that.
“He made jokes. He made her use his quirk so everyone else in the room could see his dick inside her. It was… is, something that haunts me. She kept crying but she was telling me to not fight back- to not give in to them.” Katsuki shook his head, adding milk.
“Did he… I mean… For him to do that… he must’ve hated her- Why didn’t he kill her before I was born?” You questioned, tilting your head and looking down, playing with a piece of your hair.
“He didn’t do it because he hated her.” Katsuki shook his head, cracking an egg into the bowl. “He cared about her- in his own fucked up way. He almost roasted Shigaraki- the leader- after he tried to have a turn with her.” He cracked another egg.
“You can’t hurt someone like that and care about them.” You disagreed, looking up at him.
“Sure you can, if you’re fucking crazy. Now, I’d never hurt someone like that unless they wanted it, but that’s personal choice.” He turned on the burner, and melted butter into a large skillet.
“Speaking of asking for it… uh… that thing last night with Eijiro?” You watched as Katsui poured batter into the skillet. A perfect circle every single time. Everything about him did scream perfectionist though.
“Ah, still thinking about that are ya?” He smirked, looking back at you with an eyebrow raised. .
“You were crying.” You pointed out, and he shrugged, and flipped over the pancakes one at a time, not making a single splatter, not splitting a pancake once..
“Happy tears.” He answered, looking you up and down as if he was debating saying something else..
“Happy tears?” You questioned, leaning further forward.
“Yeah. It feels good.” His eyes slyly slid over your body. “You might just be too little to understand.” He teased.
“I’m not little.” You protested, shaking your head and crossing your arms over your chest.
“Oh really?” He smirked,taking the pancaks out of the skillet, setting them on a serving platter and pouring more batter. “Prove it then.”
“How?” You were genuinely interested. You’d be out of the system in just over a year anyway, you REALLY needed to get ahold of the adult thing before you aged out without any resources.
“C’mere and let me show you.” He offered, twirling the spatula around in his hand menacingly.
“Uh… I haven’t been spanked since I was like six.” You shook your head, and he laughed, shrugging and flipping the next batch of pancakes.
“See, I don’t believe in spanking kids. Or hitting them at all really. My mom was pretty heavy handed and I still ended up an asshole, So I know that shit doesn’t work, Nah. Spanking is for grown ups. It’s sexy.” Katsuki slid a plate of pancakes onto the counter, to the side of you.
“Maybe that’s why I don’t get it then.” You shook your head, face pursed as if you’d tasted something sour. “I’m not sexy.”
And that got Katsuki to full on grin, Taking the last of the pancakes out of the pan and turning off the burner, moving close to you, both hands on the counter as he leaned over it, face hanging close to yours.
“I disagree.” He tilted his head. “I’m sure you’d like it if you tried it.” He leaned back again, crossing his arms over his chest and sighing. “But, if you’re chicken, it’s okay. I know Ei would be happy to baby you forever.”
“I just don’t…” You trialed off, trying to find the words. “I don’t see how getting hurt can feel good?” You’d meant that to sound like a statement, but it was very much more of a question.
“You ever had a really good massage? I’m talking deep-tissue, dizzy when you stand up, have trouble walking after kinda good?” He hummed, and you shook your head. He sighed, rounding the counter. You turned to follow him with your eyes, but he grabbed your shoulders and turned you back toward the counter. “Stay still so I can show you.” He hummed, hands moving to your lower back. “Bet this is sore, right?”
“Yeah, how’d you know?” You asked, turning your head to catch another smirk.
“You slept like a damn pretzel. It was gonna be sore.” He explained, and began to dig his thumbs in, right next to your lower spine. You straightened your back immediately, squeaking as he added more and more pressure.
“Ow!” You complained, moving closer to the counter to escape his grasp. He shushed you like a spooked horse, pushing harder. You bent over the counter, gripping your fists. “Stop it or my wings-” You were cut off by a series of small pops against your back, coming from his hands. Tiny explosions that seemed to target tired muscles. A low, pleasurable groan fell from your chest as you knocked your head against the counter. Katsuki chuckled, lifting you out of the chair and pinning you against the counter, hands still digging into your back.
“See?” He laughed. “Hurts like a mother fucker when it starts, but then it feels fuckin’ amazing, right?” He slowly released pressure, backing away ever so carefully so you wouldn’t fall. “A lot of things are like that. Sex even, especially the way I like to do it.” He grinned, helping you to turn around. “Go wake up Ei while I finish the pancakes, squeaks.” He tousled your hair before walking away.
Chapter 24: Princess
Chapter Text
You tiptoed back into the bedroom, trying not to wake Eijiro just yet. You stepped closer, eyebrows pinched together as you thought. Looking at him now, you couldn’t imagine the scratches were on purpose. He was always so kind- so considerate. He was usually so huge- but he looked almost small, curled up like that, wrapped around your pillow. You looked closer, at that mess of red hair. There was a slight blush over his cheeks, his breath was slow, he was in a deep sleep. You stepped closer, and put a hand on his shoulder.
“Hey, Ei? It’s time to-” You were cut off by your arm being grabbed, and you being pulled down, on top of the man. You squeaked, shifting to get off of him, but he only held tighter, squishing your face into his chest.
“Five more minutes baby, please?” He complained, and you laughed, patting his shoulder.
“Kats made Pancakes, they’re gonna get cold!” You complained half-heartedly, and he groaned.
“You can just warm em up with your quirk. Gimme cuddles.” He complained more seriously, rolling over so that you were on your sides.
“Katsuki told me to wake you up.” you mumbled against his naked chest, poking him harder in the arm. “C’mon.”
“Nooooooo.” He whined, squeezing you before nuzzling his face into your hair. “Just five more minutes, he can wait.”
“Katsuki does not seem like the patient type.” you rolled your eyes, poking him in the stomach with each word.
“You better be careful with those little hands, princess, or daddy’s gonna get you back.” He Warned, and you lifted your head up, squinting at him.
“Get up or the hands get cold.” you threatened, coating your fingers in frost and waving them infront of his barely-open eyes. He gasped, mockingly.
“You wouldn’t dare.” He teased dramatically, smirking up at you. “You don’t have the guts.”
“Maybe not.” You shook your head, pushing yourself up to sit on his stomach, your legs on either side of his waist. “Maybe you underestimate me though.” You dug your fingertips into his ribs, tickling him with ice-cold hands. He yelped, gripping your hips and flipping the two of you over with a precision that had to of been practiced.
“You’re in for it now, punk.” He declared, tickling you right back. There was no escape, pinned between him and the bed as you were, his knees keeping your thighs spread so you could not kick him, both of your hands pinned under one of his so he could do as he pleased with his free hand.
And boy, was he an expert tickler. His fingers never stayed in one place for too long, from your navel to your ribs, your armpits to your neck. Your stomach hurt from laughing, and you were getting lightheaded from the inability to breathe.
“I surrender!” You shouted through giggles, still wiggling underneath him. “Please! No more!” You begged, and he paused, a grin across his face.
“Hm. And what do I win?” He questioned, leaning over you with a devious glint in those crimson eyes. “Since I get to claim victory?”
“Uh… Breakfast?” You tilted your head to one side, hearing your hair crinkle under the weight. “Katsuki made pancakes from scratch.”
“Mmm. I think I want a kiss.” He hummed, releasing your hands to brush strands of hair out of your face. “A kiss from a princess would wake me up, I think. That’s how the story goes, right?”
“You’ve never read a fairy-tale in your life, have you?” You laughed at the misinformation. “The PRINCESS wakes up with a kiss from her true love in Snow white and sleeping beauty. The only thing a kiss from a princess does is turn a monster or animal human like in beauty and the beast and princess and the frog.”
“Well EXCUSE ME miss well-read.” He quipped right back with a chuckle. “In this one, the monster has to be woken up with a kiss.” he smirked, and you rolled your eyes at him again, playfully, not disrespectfully.
“You’re already awake, dork.” You chortled, pushing at his chest in an attempt to sit up. “C’mon I’m hungry!” you complained half-heartedly, and he groaned.
“Okay, okay, FIIIIINE, I guess we can get up.” He sighed, but did not move.
“I thought you said we were getting up.” You raised an eyebrow at him, and he pouted, though there was a hint of a smirk still pulling at the corner of his mouth.
“Oh, I did. But I still want my kiss.” He bargained, leaning down close. “It’s the toll.” He tried a new tactic, and you huffed, craning your head up and giving him a peck on the cheek. He pouted again. “I said a kiss, not punching my face with your face- Jeeze, you’ve been hanging out with Kats too much.”
“That definitely counted, you’re just being mean.” You pouted right back at him, and he gasped.
“Mean?” He asked, sounding offended. “You think I’m MEAN, princess?” He questioned, tilting his head at you. “I can show you mean.” He smirked, leaning close. “You know I’m actually quite a light sleeper. I could hear Katsuki correcting your behavior already this morning.” He leaned in close, whispering in your ear. “You just have so many cute little questions, don’t you. And those, I don’t mind, but the teasing…” He clicked his tongue, once, twice, three times before leaning back to look you in the eye. “You’re going to start something you can’t finish, and you’ll find out what Mean really means, princess.”
The door opened, and from your position, you couldn’t see Katsuki, but he was smirking like the cat that ate the canary.
“If you’re done terrorizing the shorty, Ei, Your protein shake is getting warm.” He hummed, and you swore you heard Eijiro growl as he turned his head, you couldn’t see the exchange, or hear it as it was all done with facial expressions alone, but from the look in Eijiro’s eye when he turned back, and the smirk on his lips, you knew SOMETHING had been said and left unsaid at the same time.
Chapter 25: Big shoes to fill
Chapter Text
The staples in your neck had finally been removed, after two weeks of being absolutely spoiled by your foster fathers.
Strangely enough, they seemed more comfortable with you as you became more comfortable with them, sitting around at various stages of undress, watching trash TV. Katsuki even showed you how to do the laundry the way he liked, and agreed to let you have that as your chore- since he outright refused to let you do pretty much anything else.
There it was, your first day at UA. You weren’t necessarily stoked by the idea of being a hero- but it was nice to have something in common with your mom. Especially when you found out your teacher- Mr.Kaminari- was another classmate of hers. It was impressive actually- how many of her classmates became big-name heroes in the top fifties. It kind of made you wonder about what would have happened if she was able to go on and graduate like everyone else.
And then you felt incredibly guilty, knowing you were probably the reason she never escaped. You were the reason she was stuck with your father- for seventeen years.
And then, there were other questions. You knew she got you out, you knew she risked everything to do it- but you didn’t know if it was because it was the right thing to do- she was a hero after all, or was it because she loved you? Did your mother want you? You couldn’t imagine she was excited to be a mom- so young, in the situation she was in- but did she love you anyway? You couldn’t remember her much at all.
But you could remember your father. Or- what you thought was your father. With those cruel blue eyes and that lopsided, scarred smile. You could remember that smoky, tired voice. Low murmurs.
“I love you, kid.” He’d say, holding a piece of pink construction paper in his large hands, looking you in the eye. “You’re so fuh- freakin’ smart.” That smile again- You remembered handing that piece of paper up to him- you’d drawn him, purple skin and all.
You’d captioned it “I lov u daddy”
He swept you into his arms, and peppered your face in delicate kisses. He was careful- you remember him being very careful so none of his staples scratched your skin.
Was it even possible for a Villain like him to love? It felt like it. The more time you’d spent with Katsuki and Eijiro, the more you remembered. They acted like your dad. They picked you up at random times, they kissed you just to kiss you. They reminded you constantly how pretty- how smart you were.
Maybe Dabi- Maybe Touya Todoroki wasn’t- isn’t as unhinged as people made him out to be. Maybe he was a loving father- even if he wasn’t a great partner. That didn’t mean he deserved to be forgiven though. Not after what Katsuki had told you.
He was a murderer. You knew that. From the beginning, you knew he was a serial killer. There wasn’t a single person alive in the country that didn’t know Dabi was an unhinged, cold-blooded psychopath who giggled like a schoolgirl while watching death and destruction at his feet.
You hadn’t known he was a rapist. You suspected, of course. Your mother was a missing person. She was a teenager when she went missing. There was no completely accurate way of telling how old you were when you were found, but at most there was a year between her disappearance and your birth. Babies take nine months to make. The math was pretty damning. You’d held out hope, or perhaps it was some sort of naive wishful thinking, that she’d somehow fallen in love with him and had you on her own. Stockholm is common enough- it could happen… But Katsuki’s very detailed description of the assault right infront of him- only hours after she’d been abducted…
There was no forgiving that particular breed of monster- not in your book. Not in Katsuki’s either. The genuine remorse he had when he told you that he had been forced to have sex with her as well, in that crowded room of villains… You could see in his eyes he was still hurting over it. He was traumatized. More than he was probably ever willing to admit. Eijiro held his hand as he explained, eyes trained on the carpet. You’d never seen either of them look quite so scared- so full of regret. They almost looked the way they had at the hospital-
And that was when you realized just why they were so keen on the idea of keeping you home, keeping you with them, sleeping in the same room.
They were afraid they’d lose you like they’d lost your mom. They were afraid what happened to her would happen to you. You knew that must’ve been terrifying for them. Horrible.
So, when you stepped onto that field for quirk aptitude testing on the first day, hours before class actually started, with Katsuki and Eijiro watching by the side, you weren’t annoyed. You were grateful. You felt just that little bit safer, even though you were actively being tested by the Pro Hero Chargebolt, even though all of your scores were being counted by The absolute LEGEND pro-hero Hawks- who was number one for a years after Endeavor’s death.
You did your best, and you tested quite high. Eijiro and Katsuki looked proud as Hawks recounted the scores.
“Well there little lady, you scored in with the top five of my class- you should fit in just fine with the chaos crew- but I should warn you, we only refer to eachother by hero names in class so, what should I mark you down as?” Kaminari asked, a grin just as wide and bright as Eijiro’s on his face.
“Firefly.” You answered quickly, and his smile faltered for only a moment before he nodded, marking that over your sheet.
“A good choice. Big shoes to fill though.” He hummed, glancing over at Eijiro and Katsuki. “But I bet you already knew that, living with her biggest fans.”
Chapter 26: Chaos crew
Chapter Text
There were quite a few people in your foster placements and schools that had powerful quirks- Heroic quirks.
You’d never quite met people like the ‘chaos crew’ however. The top three students in Class 1A of the hero course.
Breakneck- a girl with the uncanny ability to absorb damage and turn it into pure energy- which she used to make blasts, move at twice the speed of light and not need to eat actual food of any kind. At a trade off of not being able to smell, taste, or feel much of anything at all over most of her body.
Chaos- A boy with the power to mess with any person’s quirk- It freaked you out more than a little when your flames turned to ice in demonstration. His quirk was literally entropy. Pure fucking chaos. Astounding.
Changeling- A boy who could turn into any animal he’d ever touched at will- He’d actually greeted you at the door as a huge dog- almost golden retriever, but all white, as all the animals he became were the same as his hair color.
“I just thought since you’re meeting a whole buncha new people today, you’d appreciate an emotional support pupper.” Changeling smiled up at you- kind of unnerving, considering he did it as a dog of all things, and that dog kept his ruby eyes and white hair.
“That’s really- uh- nice of you?” you tilted your head, incredibly confused as to why so many people were crowding around you.
“Do you really live with Dynamite and Red Riot?” Chaos questioned, bright green eyes wide.
“Uh, yeah? They’re my foster dads.” You nodded, glancing around the rest of the room. Chargebolt had left the class completely to it’s own devices for the time being, seemingly allowing the students to become acquainted with you.
“That’s badass! Imagine living with number one AND number five- you must get like… all the extra training at home huh?” Breakneck smirked, leaning against the desk with her arms crossed.
“Oh, yeah… uh not really? I just kind of… live there? They’re just like normal parents, really.” You assured them, looking between them, but they all looked confused.
“Wouldn’t know what that’s like. It’s just me and my sister. We’re emancipated.” Changeling offered, and Breakneck shrugged.
“My dad is a crime boss who basically runs the black market for support items. He sends me money, but I live on my own so I can’t be held liable.” Breakneck added, and pointed at Chaos.
“Oh- Uh, I was actually fully raised by the commission. Quirk too dangerous to go anywhere else, you know? Only ‘family’ I’ve ever had is Hawks- he’s basically my older brother. He was commission-raised too.” Chaos laughed, taking a hand through his long brown hair. “Guess we’re all just basically a buncha orphans then, huh?” He joked, and Breakneck giggled, offering him a high-five.
You couldn’t very well tell them both of your parents were still alive. You were under strict instruction to keep your parentage a secret, just in case. No one ever knew these days if Toga was around, pretending to be a student or teacher- or if a student or teacher had somehow been bought by the villains.
Not to mention that several students in this class alone had people they loved- heroes and civilians alike- killed by villains. By the LOV. By your father. And Eijiro made a good point when he reminded you some people held grudges, even if you weren’t the one that hurt them.
“Hey- so, after class, if you can, I was gonna head over to the arcade? They just installed one of those retro Pac-Man games.” Changeling offered once you’d sat in your assigned seat. Your eyes widened, you’d never really been invited to hang out with anyone before- and on the first day of school no less… with a REALLY cute boy.
“Yeah!” You paused, and cleared your throat. “I mean, yeah, I would love to- I just have to ask Dynamight and Red Riot.” You nodded excitedly, smiling widely. He grinned right back.
“Baller! Okay, yeah!” He seemed giddy, you didn’t really know why, because he already seemed to have two really close friends, and they definitely seemed like the types to hang out in the interest of causing general mischief.
You nodded, pulling out your phone, and sending out a text to the group chat Eijiro had made.
Firefly: can I go to the arcade after school?
Kats: with who?
Firefly: his names Chengi Doubutsu, he’s in the hero class. I don’t know if other kids are coming yet.
Eijiro: I don’t see a problem with it if it’s with kids from the hero class
Kats: we were in the hero class. How many times has one of us been kidnapped?
Eijiro: It’s the middle of the day and the arcade is pretty public, I can move my patrol to the area if that makes you feel better babe.
Kats: fine.
“Looks like I can go!” You showed Changeling your phone, and he postively beamed at you.
“No freakin’ way- can I meet Red Riot?” He looked shocked as he looked back up at you.
“Yeah! I’m sure he’d love to say hi!” You responded, looking over at Chaos and Breakneck, who seemed to be talking about something in the corner of the room, a map spread over the table between them. “Are they coming?”
“Oh… uh… no? It’d just be us. That’s okay, right?” His eyebrows pinched together in worry, you shrugged.
“Nah, all good! Just don’t be surprised when I kick your butt at skeeball.” You teased, punching him lightly in the shoulder. He brightened right back up again. He sort of reminded you of Eijiro then, with that same easygoing, warm smile.
“Great! I’ll catch you when class ends- It’s a little far to walk for a person, but I can just turn into a horse and you can ride me there.” He chuckled, as if he made a joke. You laughed along with him, not quite getting the joke but not wanting to seem dumb.
Chapter 27: Fuck you and the horse you rode in on
Chapter Text
“Sorry about the lack of saddle.” Chengi laughed- you didn’t think you’d ever become completely used to being talked to by random animals. You held onto his mane as you rode along, trying to keep from falling off.
“Oh, it’s fine!” you nodded, though he couldn’t see you. “Do you usually… let people ride around on your back like this?”
“Only pretty ones.” He chuckled, trotting along. People gave you strange stares as you passed, people whispering about public quirk use and legality.
“Hey- are we far? Shouldn’t we be able to just walk from here?” You questioned, feeling your cheeks burn hotter and hotter as time passed.
“Yeah, but I kinda have to hide out behind a building to put my clothes back on. They’ll rip if I try to shift into something this big.” He explained, and paused. “Oh my god- Is that DYNAMITE?!” He gasped, pausing. You looked up to find your foster father heading right for you, looking incredibly peeved.
“(Y/N).” Katsuki growled, stopping just short in front of the two of you. “You gotta get home, now. There was a member of the league of villains spotted in the area.” He spoke gruffly, gesturing for you to come down.
“Oh crap-” Chengi spoke, eyes wide. “Hey I can-”
“Your help won’t be needed, kid.” Katsuki waved him off, and offered a hand to help you get down. “I thought you were hanging out with friends. Several of them.” He griped, and you shook your head.
“They were busy, it’s just me and Chengi.” You explained, and Katsuki scoffed.
“See, I remember Ei saying it was okay if you hung out with classmates, not that it was alright to go on a date.” He gripped your upper arm, practically dragging you away from Chengi.
“I didn’t- It wasn’t a date? I don’t think?” Your eyebrows pinched together, and Katsuki paused, glancing at you, and then back at the horse, and then back at you with squinted eyes. He sighed, and continued to pull you.
“The fact that you didn’t even know that was a date means you’re not ready for any of this shit.” He scoffed again, turning a corner and pulling you into a building. “Uno!” He called out, and a girl appeared from an office.
“Fuck do you want Kats?” She rolled her eyes, flipping through manilla folders and glancing up. “Holy shit is that-”
“It is. Dabi was spotted in the area, I need you to take her to the panic room on the fifth floor and stay with her.” Katsuki demanded, pushing you forward and stepping past, you noticed he had a phone pressed to his ear as he stepped forward. “Ei- code blue. Yeah- no, she’s with me, I’ve got her with Uno. Aint shit gettin’ to her.” He pulled the phone away, handing it to you.
“Baby- you okay?” Eijiro sounded really upset, scared even.
“Uh yeah? I mean I was just on the way to the arcade with Chengi I had no idea Dabi had been spotted until just now.”
“You’re gonna be okay, sweetheart. Katsuki’s gonna stay with you, and Uno’s Eraserhead’s Daughter. No one can get within five feet of her with a quirk.” Eijiro explained hurriedly, it sounded like he was out of breath, as if he was running. “I’ll be there as soon as I can, alright?” The line went dead right after that. You heart throbbed in your chest. You were in real danger this time- weren’t you?
You were ushered through elevator doors, with Katsuki on one side and the girl named Uno to the other. She spoke lowly, quickly, as if to keep your mind focused on her and nothing else, keeping you from panicking.
“They call me Uno because when I’m around, I’m the only one with a quirk- but I can keep it skin level. I can also push it up to ten feet but it costs me focus so I usually keep it to Five feet. Sucks though, I’m immune to all quirk effects, that means healing too.” She chuckled to herself. “I would be number one by now otherwise, ain’t that right, boom boom?” She teased, and Katsuki rolled his eyes.
“You’re lucky I owe your pops some favors pipsqueak. Or I’d crush you.” he muttered, glancing back at her. She grinned, wide.
“Ah we all know I’d cream you, boom boom.” She quipped right back, and leaned back. “His quirkless combat skills aren’t the greatest, but he is strong as heck. I’ll give him that much.” She smirked, glancing over at you. “But he’s slow.”
“I’ll fuckin show you slow.” Katsuki growled, reeling on her, she squinted at him, and he stumbled, grunting. “Dirty fuckin’ play.”
“Since My quirk eliminates the electrical impulses in the brain that allows a person to access their quirk,I can also eliminate non-quirk electrical pulses- causing mini-seizures, headaches, and at times, even strokes. But I’m not big on killing people- hero stuff, you know.” Uno smirked, tilting her head and catching your eye. “Gotta do what you gotta do to keep the big guys in line. It’s the real reason they keep me around. To babysit Kaachan.”
“I told you to stop fuckin’ hanging out with number Two.” Katsuki scoffed, and the elevator doors opened. You were ushered down the hallway, Uno hot on your heels.
“I do remember that Number two is number one depending on the day of the week. And dad’s deal was I stay with Number One.” Uno teased, following you into a new hallway with a huge metal door to cut off the rest of the building. It was like a little apartment, with padded rooms, no windows. There was a TV mounted to the wall above a couch, and a second metal door that lead into what looked like a bedroom.
“This is a panic room for heroes if they get hit by insanity quirks- or if they have sudden animalistic repercussions to their own quirks.” Katsuki explained, grabbing a remote and flipping on the tv, switching the channel from cooking to the news.
And there he was, in his blue-flame glory, grinning at the destruction laid before him.
“Come on out, little one.” He taunted, throwing a ball of flame into the arcade you’d been on the way to not an hour before. “Daddy’s home!”
Chapter 28: Again
Chapter Text
Katsuki was quick to change the channel, shaking his head.
“Damn it- I was hoping-“ He growled, flipping to a different news station. They were all the same- he kept trying. Your father’s face was on every channel- even the cooking channel had been taken over. This broadcast was unrelenting, and unable to be silenced. The villains had taken over the airways- but not the villains. No.
Only Dabi. Only your father. No other villains were mentioned, were seen. Only he seemed to be wreaking havoc and destruction. He was all that you could see then. All you could think of.
Katsuki finally found a channel that was not showing the burning buildings and your father’s charred face. Cartoons. A children’s show.
“Wait- no, I want to see…” you protested, reaching for the controller. Katsuki held it high above your head, denying you access. You resisted the urge to jump for it. “Please! Please Katsuki- I need to!” You pleaded, still reaching for the device.
“(Y/N)- no, that’s… shit- I don’t know how to help you if you get upset, alright? That’s Ei’s shtick. I can’t let you get hurt.” Katsuki was obviously trying to keep calm, but you could see anger, fear, regret and… something else burning in his eyes.
“Please? I mean… this is probably the closest I’ll ever be to him, right?” You asked. You were on the verge of begging. You’d never wanted anything quite as badly as you wanted this. Katsuki’s gaze searched yours, and his jaw twitched before he lowered his voice to just above a whisper to ask,
“… you sure?” His brows pinched together, worry clear in his tone.
“I’m sure.” You nodded, and he relented.
“Alright.” He exhaled deeply from his nose, flicking the channel back. And there he was again, your father. His arm wrapped around a news reporter’s shoulders, his hand around her neck. She’d been crying. He smiled into the camera.
“We’re right on the corner of Sakura and ninth, ain’t that right?” Dabi questioned, craning his neck to look down at the reporter. She nodded, eyes closed as if she did not wish the see her own approaching death.
“He’s broadcasting his exact location to every hero in the country… he’s fucking lost it.” Katsuki scoffed, stepping closer to the Television.
“Darling, I know you still want to be a hero. Come on back to me and you can save all of these people hm? Or are you being selfish again, sugar?” Dabi called, a grin splitting so wide it looked as if it might burst the staples that lined his cheeks. “Come on back home to your Daddy you silly girl.”
He looked exactly how you remembered him. Like he hadn’t aged a day.
“What’s he talking about? Selfish?” Your eyebrows furrowed, and you looked up at Katsuki. He’d gone pale. He pressed a button on the remote, turning the television completely off.
“He’s not talking to you.” He swallowed. You watched his Adam’s apple bob as he pulled out his phone, pressing it to his ear, turning away and rushing into the bedroom, closing the door so you couldn’t hear the conversation he was about to have.
“Who’s he talking to then? He said ‘daddy’s home’… do I have siblings? Did one of them get out?!” You turned to Uno to ask, but she looked just as pale as Katsuki did.
“Uh… no. Not according to our records. Even your birth… it was in a hospital. The league took over a maternity ward. Held hundreds of babies hostage so the best doctor in the country would deliver you. They kept your mother there for days… my dad was staked outside it the entire time. They only allowed quirkless people into the building, they somehow got ahold of the database. They didn’t leave until your mom was recovered. They even stole gallons of blood from healing types for Toga to use…” Uno explained, and shook her head.
“Why would he go to such lengths? He could have been captured. The entire league would have been arrested…” you tilted your own head. It made no sense whatsoever to you, why he would do something like that. “Why would he risk everything like that?”
“Dabi wouldn’t risk her.” Uno glared at the television, even though it was only a black screen. “We figured that out when he gave up Twice to keep her. He doesn’t care about the other members of the league as much as he wants to keep her- but they know they need him. His their strategist, and the only one of them proficient at ranged combat. Not to mention his flames keeps heroes from getting too close to the leader. No, if there were more kids, He would have taken her to another hospital.”
“Her?” You asked, though you knew the answer. You wanted to hear her say it. You didn’t understand why so many people danced around the word. Only Eijiro ever really referred to her as what she was to you on his own.
“Your mom. He’s talking to your mom. She must’ve escaped. A wild coincidence that she was in the same area…” she paused, and furrowed her brow. “Unless…”
“Unless SHE was looking for me?” You asked, your voice barely over a whisper. “She’s… she’s out there. I have to find her…” you shook your cobwebbed thoughts away. Stepping toward the exit. A hand wrapped around your arm, pulling you back.
It was a shock, how a man the size and volume of Katsuki could manage to be so silent as he moved.
“You have to stay here. If she’s out, Ei will find her and bring her here himself.” Katsuki’s tone held a hint of warning there, of threat. You were not to defy him. Your bottom lip wobbled, and he watched your eyes water for only a moment before he gripped the back of your head, shoving your face into his chest as he cradled your body to his. “I’m sorry- fuck. I’m so sorry.” He whispered. “I wasn’t supposed to- you shouldn’t have seen that.”
“Dynamite, sir, you should go. I’ll watch over (Y/N).” Uno interrupted. “She’s safe in the panic room, and as long as I’m in here too, there’s nothing anyone can do to take her.”
“I ain’t leaving her!” Katsuki nearly shouted, holding you a bit too tightly. “I’m not doing this shit again.” He whispered, you knew that was not for you to hear.
Chapter 29: Past
Chapter Text
You sat, in that state of panic and immobility, staring at the television. You didn’t understand why the news didn’t cut away- why they wouldn’t show anything else. The only channels not showing Your father actively murdering people on live television were children’s channels. Cartoons and teen dramas the only thing shown. It was as if they’d hijacked the broadcasters- but it was clear that Dabi was working alone.
“C’mon love, give us a name.” Dabi grinned down at the young woman who he’d grabbed from a crowd of civilians crouched behind him, crying into each other's arms, Trapped between him and what looked like the back of a bank.
“M-Mei! My name is Mei Hashimoto! Please- I-I’m not even a hero student! I’m in the general class… I want to be a pediatrician!” The girl pleaded. She was shaking, head hung. Dabi hummed, his arm slung over her waist, one hand playing with her long black hair.
“A pediatrician hm? You got a healing quirk babe?” He pressed, tilting his head and smirking at her. She nodded, swallowing.
“Yeah- Yeah I… I can turn blood cells into stem cells… and help speed up healing… even replace failed or missing body parts or organs…” She nodded, and he whistled.
“Well, ain’t that a useful little ability? Tell you what. I ain’t gonna kill this one. She’s cute. Sugar, if you don’t come to the Endeavor Memorial bank in two hours, I’m leavin’ and I’m takin’ her with me.” He grinned into the camera, and you watched the girl’s body become wracked with sobs. “I mean, someone’s gotta fill the hole you left baby.”
“Oh my god…” You whispered, disbelieving of the scene being played out before you.
“Fucksake- Turn that shit off.” Katsuki nearly begged, head hung in his hands as he hunched over in the seat next to you.
“... Someone needs to stop him… he’s gonna do to that girl what he did to my mom.” You murmured, and Katsuki gritted his teeth.
“Red Riot said there’s bombs going off all over the city. Search and Rescue heroes have their hands full with that- most of our battle heroes can’t handle heat. Deku’s on the scene but he can’t get in without risking the hostages. We gotta wait it out. Metal Man is on the way, but he’s still recovering from breaking his femur in the winter after he stopped that train from running into the elementary school.” Uno explained, a hand on your back drawing small circles to try and soothe you.
“Can’t… can’t you go get him, Uno? He can’t light up without his quirk?” You asked, but she shook her head.
“Just because we don’t see any of the other villains, doesn’t mean they aren’t there. Toga is especially good at keeping out of public eye when she doesn’t want to be seen. She’s one of the only people who can match me on quirkless combat- and her and Dabi are too much for me.” Uno hummed, and Katsuki looked up.
“Not if Deku’s there… He was quirkless until high school- and you know he still doesn’t use his quirk unless he has to… If the two of you go for it together, you’ll be able to take him down. If Toga’s there, it’ll at least be a fair fight. If I go too-”
“You can’t go anywhere, Dynamite. You know what Red said.” Uno argued, and Katsuki sighed.
“Yeah, well, there’s a reason he’s not number one. He’s not a fan of sacrifice.” Katsuki raked a hand through his wild blonde hair. “Look- I ain’t gonna order you to do shit… but I’d really appreciate if you did this for me. He has to come down. We can’t keep lettin’ him get away with this shit.” Katsuki looked over at Uno pleadingly, and she bit her lip.
“Who’s gonna watch over (Y/N) then?” She questioned glancing down at you. You sat up straighter.
“He… he couldn’t burn me if he tried… I’m fireproof.” You offered, and Katsuki shook his head.
“Absolutely fuckin’ not. You ain’t goin’ anywhere near that creep.” Katsuki growled, but you nodded.
“If- If I wear a mask there’s no way he’d recognize me. He hasn’t seen me since I was a toddler and-”
“You’re a spittin’ fuckin’ image of yer mama. No fuckin’ way am I lettin’ you get close. Do you have any idea what a psychopath like him would do if he got his hands on you? What’s to stop him from grabbin’ you, keepin’ you like he kept your mama?” Katsuki was shouting now, and you recoiled.
“I don’t think he would- from what I remember-” You began to defend, but Katsuki cut you off.
“You was just a damn baby. You still ARE a fuckin’ baby. You think villains give a shit who their family is? He KILLED his parents. Both of ‘em. He tries to kill your uncle Shoto on a damn near-weekly basis. Not to mention the WEIRD fuckin’ relationship he had with your Aunt Fuyumi. Fuck’er you gonna do if he grabs you. If he beats you- if he fuckin’ rapes you in front of me?! Like he did to your ma?!” He scoffed.
"Stop it Di-" Uno tried to intervene, but Katsuki cut her off.
“That what you want? Him to bend you over a fuckin’ counter and fuck you?! Choke you to make you look me in the fuckin’ eye while he does it? Talk about how he’s gonna fuck a baby into you- that all you’re ever gonna be good for is your pussy? Cuz I can’t- I can’t fuckin’ do that again. I WON’T fuckin’ do that again. I ain’t losin’ you like I lost her, you hear me?!” He was screaming, right into your face. Your eyes were watering, your heart was pounding. You’d never had anyone yell at you like this before.
He opened his mouth to start again, but you couldn’t hear him, someone’s hands covered over your ears, pulling your face to them. Uno.
“That’s enough, Bakugo.” Uno growled, glaring daggers at him. You watched the anger on his face drop, shock, fear and remorse replacing it as he went pale.
“Fuck- I mean- Shit- No- I didn’t… I’m sorry I-” He cut himself off, struggling with the words.
“You’re right.” You shook your head, tears dripping from your chin into your lap. “I should definitely stay here. I’m sorry for not listening.”
Chapter 30: Impulsive
Chapter Text
You knew this was fucked up. You knew You were definitely not supposed to be doing this- You were not supposed to be here.
But you couldn’t let your mom be caught by this psycho again. And you would make for a great distraction. Even just seeing your face would make Dabi hesitate- you knew that. Deep in your heart, you knew this was the right thing to do.
Even if it meant sneaking out after Katsuki and Uno left. Even if it meant superheating and then freezing the metal door so it would shatter. Even if it meant avoiding dozens of sidekicks and rookie heroes as you made your way to a room with a window. Even if you had to throw a chair at that window to break it open so that you could fly out. Even if you’d not used your wings like this before- even if you struggled to keep aloft, and had no rightly clue what you were doing.
You’d made it to the bank- you only knew it was the right one because of the heroes, the news reporters, and the police surrounding it. You landed on the roof, and knelt, not particularly wanting to be spotted. You were going to be in enough trouble as it was. Luckily, it was the light of day, and your wings didn’t draw any attention due to the fuss below.. Carefully, you placed your hands on the metal roof, and focused. Just enough heat to melt, not enough heat to burn anyone who might be below. A delicate maneuver. Carefully, you melted it to be just thin enough for you to kick through. It melted through your sneakers, but you had that nice little advantage of being immune to heat. You dropped through the ceiling deftly.
You weren’t expecting an arm to immediately wrap itself around your neck, pulling you tight into a very warm body.
“Sugar! Right on time as always. That speed of light thing must work really nicely right about now, hm?” A familiar raspy voice whispered into your ear.
Oh. Crap.
“You have to stop- these people don’t deserve this.” You murmured, and the arm released you, a deep chuckle rumbling from his chest.
“Hey, in my defense, I did warn you what- a hundred times? More? That if you ever tried to leave me I’d kill a person for every minute I missed you.” He hummed, and you heard him shuffle forward, walking right past you. Your breath caught in your throat. He was tall- really tall. You hadn’t expected that. Not at all. He smelled of mint and ash- he wore a tattered leather jacket, black skinny jeans. “Why’d you leave? I thought we were doin’ alright? I didn’t forget an anniversary or somethin’ did I?” He asked, he sounded genuine. Your eyes flittered around to the hostages, they all looked terrified. Dabi bent in front of one of them, producing flames on the palm of his hand and hovering it far too close to the person’s face. You reacted quickly, grabbing his hand to extinguish the flame. Dabi froze.
His eyes met yours.
“H… Hikari?” His voice cracked, those all-too familiar blue eyes were wide, burning bright with an emotion you couldn’t pinpoint. “Oh my god…” He whispered, slowly lifting a hand to your face, as if he was trying not to hurt you, not to scare you. “You… It’s really you…” he searched your face. “God- you got big, babydoll. You look just like your mama…” He smiled, eyebrows pinched together. “Do you remember me, kiddo? Shi- crap, no, guess you wouldn’t… you were so little when…”
And then, suddenly, the spell was broken. That soft look on his face disappeared. He looked at the TV reporter, and beckoned her forward. “Get everyone the fu- hell out of here.” He growled, and she nodded, immediately turning to usher people out of the door. “You- C’mon. You can’t be here.” Dabi grabbed your wrist, pulling you toward the back of the building. You steeled yourself.
Fuck- here was the part that Katsuki warned you about. You were going to get kidnapped now, weren’t you?
“I’m not going anywhere with you.” You stood strong, though you could hear your own voice waver. “And neither is my mom. You have to let her go.” Dabi turned, an eyebrow raised.
“So you DO know who I am, huh?” he sighed, and tightened his jaw. “Then you know I’ll kill everyone here if you don’t do exactly what I say.” He spoke through gritted teeth, and your heart stalled. Oh. Somehow, you hadn’t thought of that when you made the very impulsive, split-second decision to fly here without telling a single person who cared about you where you were going and why, and when you actively avoided being spotted.
Dabi reached into his pocket, and pulled out a black facemask, handing it to you. “Put this on.” He demanded, and shrugged off his jacket. “And this.” He held it up, as if it help you put it on. You gritted your teeth, but said nothing, not wanting to anger him and incentivize more violence. “It’s fuh- freakin’ snowin’ out! Why are you walkin’ around in a skirt?!” He grunted, leading you through the back door. Dozens of heroes and cops parted like the red sea to let him pass, his hand stayed on the back of your neck. You knew he couldn’t hurt you with his flames, but the others didn’t- and they were the ones really in trouble here.
“I’m immune to hot and cold.” You answered, and he chuckled, lightly.
“You got more of my family’s quirks then your mom’s then, huh?” He asked, but it was rhetorical. “If my old man could see you now- he might actually be proud of me for once.” He joked, but you didn’t really get it. “Tell me about you, kid. How’re you doin? I mean- I can tell you got into UA. I’m proud of ‘ya- even if the hero stuff is all bull-sh- stuff. I know it ain’t an easy program to get into…” He trailed off, pulling you into an alleyway where he grabbed a bag from behind a dumpster. He unzipped the thing, and pulled out a hoodie, and another mask, shoving it on his body. When you didn’t respond, he paused. “Ah- look, I ain’t gonna… I can’t hurt you, alright? Just indulge me a little, and you can go back to your real parents, aight? You got adopted a week ago, right? How are they? I was a little skeptical about heroes as parents, seeing just how well that worked out for me and your mom, but from what I’ve heard from your ma, Dynamite and Red Riot are decent guys- Actually met Dynamite once. He was an alright kid. I have been avoidin’ killin’ em both so they can take care of ya.”
“... They didn’t adopt me?” You questioned, and he froze.
“Ah shi- fuh- damn. It must’a been a surprise or somethin’. My bad, kiddo.” He frowned. He seemed genuinely apologetic. He grabbed your wrist again, pulling you out of the alleyway and toward a more busy street. “You hungry? It’s around lunchtime ain’t it? What do you like?” Dabi’s rapid-fire questions were making your head spin. Was this really the same guy who threatened to commit mass murder not twenty minutes ago?
Maybe he really was nuts.
Chapter 31: Father
Chapter Text
“Eat more kid. You’re pale.” Dabi pushed yet another plate of fries in front of you. You could hear his feet non-stop tapping under the table. He was nervous- you weren’t sure of what. The two of you sat in a shitty diner, hunched over in a booth in the very back corner. “Unless you don’t really have an appetite- which you shouldn’t force yourself because you’ll make yourself sick.” He muttered, and shook his head. “Am I talking too much? I feel like maybe I’m talkin’ too much- Just… tell me about you kid. What… what are you into?”
You paused, for several long moments, and swallowed. “Uh… well… I- I mean, I was about to go hang out with a friend at the arcade you just blew up.” You frowned, and he mirrored your expression.
“Shoot- ‘m sorry kid- I had no idea you’d be anywhere around here. Wouldn’t have put you in danger on purpose.” He shook his head. “Ah- There’s another arcade right up thirty-second, a few more blocks, but in a better neighborhood. You won’t get mugged.” He glanced up at you, and smirked, “Ah, but I bet you’d kick the crap out of just about anyone if they bothered ya hm? You really rolled up in that bank expecting to kick my ass, didn’tcha?” He chuckled.
“It was stupid-” You began, but he cut you off.
“Nah- you got too much of your mom in ya to do anything stupid. Just brave.” Dabi smiled, and knocked on the table. “You for sure would have won that fight too- I mean, you got my flames and her resistance, so…. You just care a little too much about other people. It’s a good trait, it really is, but it’s gonna break your heart one day, love.” He reached across the table, and his hand hovered over yours for a moment before he rested it there, careful not to let the staples scratch you. “It’s gonna hurt like a mother- but, you’re part me too. You’ll get through it.” He rubbed a thumb over your knuckles, and turned over your hand, seemingly mesmerized by the lines on your palm. “Sorry… I just.. I can’t get over how big you are. It really seems like just yesterday you were…” He trailed off, eyes still burning. He sighed, and reached into his pocket.
What he pulled out had you absolutely reeling.
A wallet, with one of those mini-photo albums inside. Dozens of pictures.
All of them… of you.
“This one-” He pointed to the one at the very top- a girl that looked identical to you, holding a newborn, sitting on a hospital bed. She had an IV stuck in her arm, she was wearing a medical gown, she looked sweaty, tired. She smiled brightly into the camera- she looked genuinely happy. Sitting behind her on the hospital bed was Dabi, he wasn’t looking into the camera, but his smile was just as bright. He was looking down, at you. He looked absolutely star struck. “Uh… that’s from the day you were born. You were about twenty minutes old. Tore your poor ma all to shit. She needed four sitches. ‘Course, I made sure she got sped-up healing so she wasn’t in pain or ‘nothin.”
“And this one,” he pointed to another picture- the same baby as before, a few weeks older maybe. “First time you held your head up. Your ma made fun of me for cryin’.” He laughed, pointing at the next picture. “First steps-” Next picture. “Your first words were ‘daddy’. I bragged about it so much talk of you got banned at HQ.” He looked up at you. “I can’t… I can’t have any more pictures of ‘ya. Just in case.” He paused, and flipped the wallet over, pulling a picture out. “You can have this, though. I have a hundred of ‘em.” He handed you a small print of a picture.
In a white dress, was your mother. Beautiful- radiant, a white veil pinned in her hair, she smiled so brightly you almost missed the other two people in the picture.. Dabi stood beside her, his eyes were red. He looked as if he’d been crying. He wore a tux, with a bright (F/C) tie. One arm wrapped around your mother, the other keeping you on his hip. You couldn’t have been more than two. You were in a white dress as well, though your face was smeared in pink icing.
“Your ma kicked my ass for letting you have that cupcake before pictures. Said she’d cut my you-know-what off if it got on her dress.” He smiled fondly. “I have another copy hanging over our fireplace at home.” He tilted his head to the side. “You said you have a friend- any family name I might know?”
“Uh… Doubutsu.” You answered vacantly, still staring down at the picture. Mom looked happy. She looked so happy- in both of those photos. In ALL of those photos. That wasn’t… wasn’t the battered, raped woman that everyone pictured. “She wanted to get married?” You murmured, looking up at Dabi, who’s brows pinched together.
“Uh… yeah? I mean… she pretty much demanded that we get married after you were born. We had to wait a little while since your birth kicked up quite a fuss but… I made it happen. We took over a church and everything. I even found those stupid freakin’’ flowers she likes so much.” He seemed very happy for the memory. “I spent a year just writing my vows.”
“She… Mom. She loves you? After… after everything you did to her?” You couldn’t look him in the eye then. You couldn’t face him.
“I don’t really get it either… That’s… that’s why I think she didn’t leave on her own.” He whispered, and you looked up. “She wouldn’t run away like that. Not after fourteen years of marriage. Not after everything we’ve been through together. I made fu- freakin’ pancakes for her for breakfast this morning. The ones SHE taught me to make. She made the scrambled eggs and bacon. I kissed her bye for work, I came back for lunch like I ALWAYS do, and there she was, makin tacos, askin’ if we can get another cat… and then I came back again… and she was just gone. Not answerin’ her phone, some of her clothes missin’. She even left her cat. She wouldn’t do that… not to me.” He shook his head. “So, if she’s gone, she left because she was scared of somethin’- and she ain’t been scared of NOTHIN since she pushed out a ten-pound baby before the epidural could kick in.”
“Do you.. Do you think she’s in danger?” You asked, truthfully terrified of the answer.
“I don’t want you worryin’, kiddo. She’s a strong lady, alright? And even if she couldn’t protect herself- I’d get to her before anything worse could, I promise.” He patted your hand. “I’ve been protecting the both of ya since before you were born. Who do you think got you in with a pair of high-rankin’ pros, right as they got a free spot? Only the best for my little light.” He reached up, tucking a piece of hair behind your ear. “I’ll take care of it.
Chapter 32: Reunion
Chapter Text
“So- is this Doubutsu kid a guy or?” Dabi questioned, a light smirk playing at the corner of his mouth.
“Yeah… uh, he’s nice I guess? He can turn into animals and stuff, pretty cool.” You shrugged. “Kats says it was a date, but I don’t really think so.”
“Well, if the pansy couldn’t actually ask you to go out on a date, it wasn’t a date.” He chuckled. “Damn. Old enough to go on dates. This… this doesn’t feel real, you know? Keep thinkin’ imma wake up at home…” he shook his head. “Whenever you do start datin’, make sure you listen to your parents about the guy. That Red Riot dude has a pretty level head on his shoulders. His judgment seems sound.”
“You… you keep calling them my parents. I’ve only known them for a month.” You wrinkled your nose, and he smirked.
“Well, it’s better than me being your dad- being related to them guarantees some stability in your life. No one wants to be the kid of a serial killer.” You noticed then, he wrinkled his nose the exact same way you wrinkled yours.
“You… don’t get mad at me but… you don’t… you don’t at all seem like the guy I’ve been warned about.” You sighed, swirling your straw through the milkshake he’d bought you. “You’re… awkward? And you seem… I dunno? Almost kind?”
“Ah.” He chuckled. “Yeah… I just… I may not be allowed to be your dad, but you’re always gonna be my kid, you know?” He shrugged. “I’m not a good person. You need to know that. You can’t go around thinkin’ I’ll never do anything to hurt you- chances are, I will. I really, really don’t want to, but I’m a giant Eff- up and it’s inevitable. I hurt your mom. Bad. She never… she never really recovered fully from it. She still flinches sometimes if I move to fast, get too loud. I had her in therapy for a while after you were born. I ended up goin’ in too, but I just didn’t have the patience for it.”
“If you knew how bad you hurt her… why would you try and guilt trip her into coming back? I don’t think she’d appreciate you killing and terrorizing all of those people.” You questioned, and he rubbed the back of his neck.
“No one in that bank was real other than the reporter and the cameraman. Thanks to that story, their careers are pretty much guaranteed to kick off.” Dabi explained, your eyebrows knitted together.
“What do you mean they weren’t real?”
“Doubles. From Twice’s quirk. Before he died, your mom suggested we bank everyone’s blood for Toga to use in case something happened to one of us. They were all just Toga. Your mom would have been the only one, besides Toga and I, that knew that. The name Mei Hashimoto is a code- she knows where to meet me if there’s something wrong.” Dabi knocked on the table, and sighed. “But if she’s not here yet…”
“Wait here- you… you brought me here to meet her?!” You whisper-yelled at him, eyes wide. He smirked.
“Yeah, she’s been watchin’ you since we dropped you off but-“ you interrupted him.
“You dropped me off? Together?” You questioned, tilting your head. “I thought mom…”
“Ran away with you? Yeah. That was the cover. There was some shady stuff happening behind the scenes with All for One back then- we decided it’d be safer for you if we got you out. Toga and Twice distracted the others and we got you to a shopping mall we knew Lemillion would be at- he’s real’ good with kids, and he wouldn’t recognize your ma.” Dabi clarified, Shrugging. “The two of ‘em are your godparents. Toga stole gallons of blood from the hospital when you were born to make sure you’d never have to suffer a scraped knee- Twice sacrificed himself so the commission couldn’t kidnap you.”
“The commission?” You questioned “but the foster care system is run by the commission?”
“Yeah, which is why we needed Lemillion. He’d make sure you weren’t dumped into one of the commission’s child soldier programs. You wouldn’t remember it, but he was your first placement. You were with him for two years before they found a decent couple- but your mom didn’t like that they spanked so we framed them for some stuff- had you moved. Tried to keep you with decent people, but the systems kinda unreliable.” Dabi sounded apologetic, his hand patted over yours. “We really did try our best to give you a normal childhood- I’m really glad you’re finally with someone we can trust- ah!” He waved over your head, gesturing to the spot beside him.
When the person slid in next to your father, your breath seemed to be stolen right from your lungs.
“Holy shit.” She gasped, her eyes- YOUR eyes, staring right at you. “Hikari… oh my god…” she surged forward, hands on either side of your face. “You got so big Bugga boo.” She called. Distantly, you remembered that nickname. You remembered a bubble bath- a rubber duckie, that nickname.
“Looks just like you, sugar.” Dabi smiled wide, an arm wrapped around her shoulders. She didn’t seem to mind at all, in fact, she leaned in to the contact.
“Why’s she here- Touya, you know how dangerous this is!” She smacked him on the arm- hard. Your eyes widened. You wouldn’t at all expect her to do something like that. Clearly, he wasn’t lying about their relationship being consensual.
“It’s only a few minutes, babe. It’s okay. We’re probably not gonna see her again until she graduates anyway.” He tucked a piece of hair behind her ear as he spoke. The look on his face was nothing short of admiration.
“You don’t get it. Shiggy is planning something. You need to drop her off at Dynamite’s. I’ll meet you at Thea’s.” She rapped twice on the table, and looked up at you. “Good to see you, bugga boo. Tell Bakugo thanks for me, will you?” She stood, before you could stop her. She kissed your forehead, before you could register what was going on. And she was gone, before you could say goodbye.”
Chapter 33: grooming
Chapter Text
Dabi seemed reluctant to touch you as he led you through a crowd in front of Dynamite’s agency. Reporters, paparazzi- superfans alike all packed tightly up against the doors.
“Swear to god if any one of them steps on you I’ll burn them all to dust.” Dabi threatened lowly, under his breath. You knew he wasn’t really joking. You paused, not really wanting to be the catalyst for a mass murder.
“Hey-” you grabbed onto his wrist, and pointed out of the crowd, off to the side. “I can get up there myself- I’ve got wings.” You spoke, and his eyes, behind those dark sunglasses that hid them, widened ever so slightly.
“You sure kid? Because I can always cause a scene and you can get in through the door. I don’t know if you’ll get in trouble using your quirk in public like that.” He pointed out, and his brow furrowed. “If you’re worryin’ about me hurting somebody, I won’t with you so close because people are like freakin’ cattle when they’re all packed like this. I don’t want you gettin’ stampede-ed” He tried, and you nodded.
“Uh… but what about you? What if you get caught?” You asked, and he tilted his head.
“Don’t go getting worried about me now, kiddo. I’m still a bad guy. I’m still a murderer, a rapist- hell, I don’t pay taxes. I’m all around a pretty crappy person. Also, there’s nothing anyone here can do to catch me anyway. I’m fast, and you’re the only person I’ve ever met who I can’t burn.” He patted your back. “Just be ready to dash for the door, alright? I’ll keep the heat low.” He murmured, and stepped closer, crowding you close. .
A split second later, You smelled smoke. It didn’t take long for people to start screaming, panicking as they scrambled away from the two of you. Dabi held his hands up, blue flames shooting out toward the sky- he kept his promise about not burning others, keeping his hands away from anyone that might be harmed. You made the move to the door, finding it had been locked from the inside. You cupped your hands, looking into the glass of the door. There were dozens of sidekicks mulling about inside, but no one you recognized.
Abruptly, you fell into the building as the door was buzzed open, stumbling into someone’s arms.
“You better have a very good explanation for where you were, young lady, because right now you are in SO much trouble.” Eijiro’s voice was absolutely livid. His anger was evident for the first time on his face, and you flinched back on reflex.
“I’m sorry… I- I wanted to help.” Your voice was a little over a whisper, and Eijrio’s jaw twitched. He reached up, grabbing your arm with an iron grip and pulling you harshly down a hall. When you couldn’t keep up with his long-legged speed, he simply pulled harder, half dragging you wherever he needed you to be.
“Ei!” A familiarly angry voice called from behind you. “Let up dumbass- you’re hurting her!” Katsuki rushed forward, ripping you from the red-head’s grasp. “She’d gonna bruise-”
“You had ONE fucking Job, Katsuki. You were supposed to keep her in the safe room. Wanna explain why she was spotted in the same crowd as Dabi just now?” He growled, reeling on the blonde.
“I took Uno to-” Katsuki began to defend himself, but was interrupted with a firm, open palmed slap across his face from Eijiro. You flinched, stepping back.
“You were irresponsible. You ran into a fight to save HER. AGAIN. I told you to stay in the safe room with (Y/N) for a reason. You ever think about what they’d do if they got ahold of you?” Eijiro’s voice was steadily rising, and you couldn’t stand there and let the two of them fight anymore.
“I met her!” you interrupted, and both men immediately snapped their full attention to you. “I met my mom… She’s… she’s alright. She and my dad seem to actually love eachother and My dad is actually really nice and-”
“Wait- were you… were you with Dabi?” Katsuki questioned, he looked pale.
“Yeah- he didn’t try to hurt me… He wouldn’t even curse in front of me. Did you know he and my mom got married?” You added more detail- it looked like your distraction was working.
“Yeah. It’s called stockholm syndome. It’s a psychological condition. She thinks she’s in love with him, because she’s intensely traumatized.” Eijiro waved you off. “He wanted you to think he wouldn’t hurt you, that he was on your side. He was trying to GROOM you, sweetpea.”
“Groom me?” You asked, eyebrows knitted together in confusion, he nodded.
“it’s a form of abuse. He’s manipulating you until you’re isolated, dependent, and more vulnerable to him. He’ll do whatever you want and tell you whatever he thinks you want to hear, get you comfortable with him, and then, eventually, you won’t even know what he’s doing is wrong. It’s what he did to your mom- and he’s a fucking professional at it, because he’s been doing it for over a decade. You’re not stupid, (Y/N). Think about it, why would he, a villain, be kind to you? Just because he’s your dad? He didn’t raise you, he has no connection to you besides genetics, and he doesn’t exactly value that anywhere else. “ Eijiro’s voice was far calmer than before, gentler as he spoke to you.
You couldn’t stop the tears from falling.
He was right. He was absolutely, completely right. How could you be so stupid?! How could you have fallen for that? You’d heard about stockholm syndrome. You knew he was a villain- he didn’t even bother lying to you about what he’d done to your mom, because you would have known he was lying. Dabi was manipulating you this entire time.
Fuck-
“Hey-” Katsuki tried, eyebrows pinched together. “Look… he… he probably does care about you, okay? In his own fucked up way- but you can’t believe anything he says. You’ll only get yourself hurt… I- We still care about you, aint that enough for now?” He asked quietly, opening his arms to offer a hug. You shoved yourself into his chest, sobbing into his hero garb. “I’ll keep you safe.” He whispered, right into your ear, holding you tightly. “I’ll make this right.”
Chapter 34: Sorry
Chapter Text
You’d never been quite so tired in your life- not just physically, but mentally- emotionally. You’d never been quite so drained, so desperately in need of a break. Your eyes burned from the amount you’d cried in the car, your chest hurt from sobbing. There was not much you could do to make yourself feel better.
“Sweet pea, why don’t I give you a bath, hm?” Eijiro offered, petting your head as you practically vegetated on the couch for the fifth hour in a row. It was getting late, but you had no interest in sleep- and you didn’t thing you could even if you tried. You nodded. Actually- that would be nice, you decided. A nice hot bath- Eijiro’s fingers scratching your scalp. It was exactly what you needed, some time to just think in silence.
“Hey, Let me do t. I can stand the water hotter anway.” Katsuki stood, offering out a hand for you. For once, you didn’t miss the glare Eijiro gave him. You were too stressed out to really grasp why though- besides, they’d been fighting since the moment you came back from ‘hanging out’ with Dabi- you figured it was a phase. Plenty of married couples you met before were like that. It would pass.
“That sounds nice” You nodded, taking his hand and standing. “I wanna boil the day off.” You sighed, and Katsuki frowned, but said nothing.
The two of you made the venture into the hallway- for some reason, it seemed longer than usual, more daunting, Honestly, you sort of just wanted to go to bed and stare at the ceiling until everything was normal again.
“Go ahead and brush your teeth.” Katsuki hummed, kneeling to turn the water on. He didn’t even bother with the cold water spigot. You were glad he seemed to understand exactly what you wanted. You did as you were told, watching the blonde in the mirror as you scrubbed at your teeth- albeit a little more roughly than usual or necessary. Your gums were bleeding, you could taste it. In a way, it was comforting. At least something today felt a little real.
Katsuki leaned over, grabbing a bottle of bubble bath that you hadn’t noticed that was set right by the tub. It smelled a bit like baby shampoo. The tub filled up by the time you spit out your mouthwash, you stared at yourself in the mirror for the first time.
You did look identical to your mother, but the more you stared, there were hints of your father as well. Your hair was the same texture, your eyes had a similar shape. Your nose was his, nearly exactly. You widened your lips, staring at your teeth. Those were his too, right down to the gaps, to the gums. You could only see his top lip- but yours was the same. You were a collage of them-
And they were both fucking insane, so where did that leave you? Was this sort of thing genetic? It had to be. For you to fall for the exact same tricks your mom had- that had to be some sort of messed up hand me down of generational trauma. And as for your father- god, he was a manipulative sociopath, wasn’t he? What did that make you? Would you become a monster like him? Could you ever have kids of your own without the fear of abusing them, like he would have to you, like his father did to him? Oh god-
“(Y/N)?” Katsuki called, his voice far softer than you’d been accustomed to. Your eyes snapped up to meet his in the reflection, your vision was blurry- ah. You were crying again.
“Oh… I forgot to tell you. My mom told me to tell you ‘thank you.’ She didn’t say what for.” You murmured, turning around to face him. Katsuki’s hand twitched at his side. He opened his mouth, and then closed it. Several times- he looked like a fish out of water, but you couldn’t make fun of him, because right now, you certainly felt like one. He finally seemed to decide on something to say, clearing his throat.
“Ei’s wrong. I don’t think Dabi would ever do anything to hurt you. I was in that hospital when you were born.” Katsuki’s voice was so very quiet you barely heard him as he turned off the water.
“When you were born, you had to be taken out of the room to get a full evaluation and a healing boost since the cord had gotten wrapped around your neck. He had one of his friends- Twice, make a double of him to go with you. The heroes had a plan as soon as they found out why they’d taken over the hospital. They were supposed to grab you, use you as bait, and finally grab Dabi… It worked. He actually gave himself up- the clone did anyway. Thing is, the clones are just that, clones. Perfect copies with all the memories and thoughts and feelings of the original. That clone stepped in front of the maternity ward and tried his damndest to block nine of the top ten heroes from getting to you and the doctors.” Katsuki looked away as you undressed, fully facing the wall as he spoke. When you passed him to climb into the tub, you found that he’d had his eyes closed as well.
Weird.
“From witness reports, it was like the original Dabi knew- like he’d had some sort of sixth sense that the clone was gone, that you were in danger. That’s when he went into the newborn room. He threatened to set the entire room- dozens of babies on fire if you weren’t given back to your mom immediately. Apparently, he was crying blood while he did it.” Katsuki finished the story, and looked up at you.
“He was willing to turn himself in to keep you and your mom together. He was willing to die for it… so…no. I don’t believe he would groom you. I don’t think he would ever do anything to hurt you on purpose- he wouldn’t use you for league shit, because he cares more about you and your mom then them. He’s fucked, and he’s a horrible person, but he’s your dad. And he takes that very seriously.”
Chapter 35: Baby shampoo
Chapter Text
Katsuki’s baths weren’t quite as involved as Eijiro’s. He wasn’t as thorough. He’d left after washing and combing conditioner through your hair. His eyes avoided your body through the entire experience- it was kind of strange, especially in comparison to Eijiro’s usual scrutiny.
You sat alone in that steaming-hot tub, forehead knocked against your knees. You couldn’t get it out of your head. The way he looked at you- when he looked at you. Regret. Katsuki regretted getting himself involved with you. There was no other explanation. You’d had this happen before. A bunch of times, actually. In school- in homes. You were too much. Too bright- you burned things, or froze them. You talked too much, you were a show-off.
You’d really just gone and ruined everything. Again. Chasing a person who gave you up. Falling for a person who’d never cared about anyone, including himself. Or worse- he actually did care about you- and he STILL gave you up.
Were Katsuki and Eijiro going to give you up now too? Was that why everything was different now? Was that why you were alone in this bath with only your own thoughts and the soft scent of baby shampoo.
Baby shampoo.
They HAD a baby. A kid of their own. They really didn’t need your problems- your burning, your noise. They didn’t need the issues that came from a villain’s kid- a psycho’s kid, especially if you turned out to be a psycho yourself.
You stood, and wrapped yourself in a towel. You dried yourself quickly- you didn’t want to keep them up any longer than you already had. You’d made sure not to leave a mess for someone to clean up either.
You stepped out of the bathroom, to find a nightgown already laid out on the bed for you. You almost didn’t expect such a gesture- but Katsuki and Eijiro were good, kind men. They wouldn’t mistreat you- even if they were going to get rid of you. The nightgown was one of the ones that had been bought from the thrift store- it was very well worn. It looked comfortable, at least. You slipped it on, and stepped out of the bedroom, only to be met with intense whispering from the livingroom. You’d almost closed the door out of respect, but got caught on a word- well, a name. Your name.
“(Y/N) is not Firefly, Eijiro. We can’t just-” Katsuki’s voice was worried, hushed.
“That was what YOU wanted, baby. I don’t understand why you’re getting yourself all worked up. You were fine with trying her out-” Eijiro started, but Katsuki cut him off. They had a nasty habit of doing that to each other, it seemed.
“I can’t- She TRUSTS us, Ei. We should be taking care of her, not… not this. It has to stop.” What had to stop? You leaned further into the hallway, struggling to hear the conversation.
“You’re just a little confused and stressed out from running into Dabi, love. It’s fair of you to be- especially after what he did to you. You’re thinking you’re the same as him now- but it’s different. We actually DO care for the girl. We haven’t hurt her. We’ve done nothing but show her love and patience from the moment she’s stepped into the house.” Eijiro’s tone was calm- kind as always. He was trying to soothe his husband, who was clearly upset. Eijiro was a good man.
“You know that ain’t true. This is wrong. It’s so fucked up…” Katsuki disageed, and you heard what sounded like a bottle being opened- something being poured. Glass clinking against glass.
“It’s really not. We haven’t done anything wrong. We haven’t forced her into anything. We haven’t lied to her more than is necessary as parents.” Eijiro spoke softly, and your heart clenched. Katsuki was comparing himself to your dad? Why? Katsuki didn’t kill anyone- he didn’t hurt people.
“Don’t fucking call us her parents. You know for a fact you wouldn’t be doing this shit with Kamiya.” Ouch. But fair, you guessed.
“Kamiya is your biological daughter, Katsuki. (Y/N) is nothing to us.” Double ouch. Less fair. Nothing to them? Really? You’d hoped after living together the last month you guys were at least friends… and they’d adopted you, hadn’t they? Actually- you had no idea if that was true. You’d had no indication that they had actually adopted you- and no time to ask, amongst all of the other painful emotions floating around in the last couple of hours.
“She ain’t nothing.” Katsuki seethed, voice raising ever so slightly. “You need to sleep on the couch or somethin’ tonight. I ain’t sharing a bed with you when you’re bein’ like this.” Oh. Fuck- wait, you didn’t want to be a point of contention. You definitely did not want to be the reason the top power couple in the country was fighting- they loved eachother. Were you really that toxic to be around that you could fuck even that up?!
“But you’ll still sleep with (Y/N)? Hipporitical, but okay.” Eijiro mumbled, and Katsuki scoffed. You heard more pouring.
“I ain’t gonna touch her.” Katsuki growled, and you heard something glass slam down before hearing footsteps move around the couch. You ducked into the bedroom, pressing yourself up against the wall. Katsuki did not move any closer, you heard more clinking, and then the flop of a body on the couch.
“Sure, Katsuki.” Eijiro sighed.
“You know what? Fuck you. I don’t have to take this shit. I’m taking (Y/N) to my mom’s-” Katsuki’d voice was rising. He sounded pissed. Fuck. Shit.
“Hold on now, love, Let’s talk this out-” Eijiro tried, and you’d hoped Katsuki would listen, but he was more ornery than usual tonight. You could understand why.
“I’m fuckin’ tryin’ talkin’ but you ain’t listenin’!” Katsuki shouted. Shit- Eijiro shushed him.
“You’re yelling at me. Again.” Eijiro all but whispered, and there was a moment of silence before Katsuki responded.
“I’m fuckin’ angry.” Katsuki sighed. You heard a pop of another bottle- more pouring.
“I can see that. Maybe you do need to spend the night somewhere else, the agency has beds.” Eijiro offered, a gulp was heard, and a hiss.
“I ain’t leaving (Y/N) after the day she’s had.” A clink, more pouring.
“Good. Then it’s settled. You’re staying here, where you’re both safe.” Eijrio hummed.
“You’re still sleepin’ on the damn couch.” Katsuki retorted. One more glass poured.
“Alright love. Whatever makes you happy. You know that’s all I want, right? For you to be happy?” Eijiro’s kind tone would never cease to put you at ease, and you hoped it had the same effect on Katsuki.
“Yeah… still on the couch.” Katsuki mumbled. A clink of an empty glass being set on a table.
“Okay.” Eijiro hummed with a chuckle. “Can I have my goodnight kiss though?”
“Fuckin… fine.” Katuski retorted, and you shut the door as quietly as you could, scrambling back to the bed and climbing in, immediately pretending to be asleep in the middle of the huge mattress- just incase Katsuki changed his mind.
Chapter 36: SO fucked up
Chapter Text
You were not an abused kid- you could say that at least. You’d not been hit- people rarely raised their voice at you. You’d never been in a house with a drunk, you’d never been molested. You were, for the most part, a really happy kid. You had a feeling- especially after talking to other foster kids in the system- that someone was watching out for you. You used to think you were just lucky, that you had a very dedicated guardian angel. But thinking back on it now, it would have made sense for Dabi and Firefly to have been watching over you. It would have made sense for Toga to have made drop-bys, for Twice to have sent a second ‘foster mom’ into your room late at night when you had nightmares as a little kid. They never seemed to remember reading you bedtime stories in the morning.
And everyone just thought you’d had an overactive imagination.
“(Y/N), go to sleep.” Katsuki mumbled. Your head whipped to the side, your heart practically jumped out of your chest. You’d forgotten he was there. Katsuki did not change his mind about letting Eijiro into the bed. Katsuki slid into bed on the far side- seemingly as far as he could be without falling off the bed. You laid there, staring at the ceiling for what felt like hours, just thinking. You wanted to sleep- really, you did. You were very tired, and sleep was never a difficulty to you before, but this new brand of anxiety did not sit well in your soul.
Quite honestly, it kind of hurt. Katsuki must’ve really not liked you anymore. He must’ve been very upset- but he still wouldn’t abandon you. He was a good man. You didn’t think he would deny you this comfort, even if he was very uncomfortable himself. You remembered now why you were frozen, staring at the ceiling. You didn’t want to bother him more than you already had.
“Stop thinking. It’s late, you’re tired. Sleep.” Katsuki’s words were short, but his tone was soft- as kind as Eijiro’s. You didn’t know why, but that was the straw that broke the camel’s back. Katsuki sat up the second he heard the hiccup that started your sobs. “Hey- what’s up?” He wiped at his own eyes, eyebrows furrowed as he leaned forward. You shook your head, turning over on your side. You didn’t want to be a bother. “(Y/N), c’mon, come talk to me.” His hand rested over your shoulder, but your body only shook harder with sobs. “You gotta help me out here, I have no idea what to do.” Katsuki admitted, and somehow, that’s what hurt the most. You were not only being an inconvenience, but a CONFUSING inconvenience.
“Do you hate me?” The question was dramatic, in the back of your mind, you’d registered that. But you were also legitimately questioning that. You were causing problems with everything. Villains, their ability to parent their baby- even their marriage seemed to be having issues, and it was your fault.
“What? Hey- where the hell is this coming from?” Katsuki’s voice was angry now- he grabbed onto your torso, pulling you to sit up so that you could look him in the eye. “Look at me and tell me what the hell you’re talking about.” He demanded, gripping onto your chin- a little too tightly. Shit. Now you’d pissed him off. His eyes widened, and his hands slipped to your shoulders, you could feel bruises being carved into your skin where he held you. “How much did you hear?” His voice had dropped several octaves.
“You guys are fighting about me… you shouldn’t- I- I can go somewhere else. I haven’t aged out of the system yet-”
“How much.” Katsuki repeated, low and menacing. “How much did you hear. Don’t fuck with me, (Y/N), and don’t you dare lie to me, because I’ll know.” He threatened. Your bottom lip wobbled.
“You said I wasn’t my mom… that’s when I started listening. I’m sorry- I know I shouldn’t eavesdrop-” Your voice cracked, but you didn’t have a chance to finish your thought before he shoved you into his chest, hugging you far too tight to breathe.
“It ain’t your fault. You hear me? Ei’s being a piece of shit right now, but he’s a good man. He’ll figure it out. No one hates you. Not even a little, you understand?” Katsuki explained, one hand tangled in your hair to keep you in the hug. You could feel your tears soaking through his teeshirt.
“You don’t want to sleep close to me- You didn’t wanna even look at me earlier.” You whimpered, and he froze.
“Because… because it’s wrong.” He muttered, pulling away. You held tight, balling your hands in his shirt.
“Why?” You asked, you couldn’t meet his eyes.
“‘Cause I’m not… I shouldn’t… you’re just a kid. I shouldn’t… feel the way I do. I shouldn’t be doing any of this shit- It ain’t you. I’m fucked up, alright? But I’m not gonna… not gonna be fucked up anymore. I’m gonna take care of you the way I’m supposed to.” He swore, gripping your chin again to make you look him in the eye.
“I understand… Really, it’s okay. I can go somewhere else. I know you tried…” You mumbled, looking down. “You don’t have to lie to me for my benefit. I’m- I’ll be okay.” You promised, and Katsuki’s warm hands moved up to cup your cheeks.
“You… fuck you really don’t get it.” he agreed, knocking his forehead against yours. “God damn it.” He growled. Your eyebrows pinched together, and your eyes finally met his. “Fuck this is… this is so fucked up.” He sighed, and surged forward, pressing his lips up against yours.
Chapter 37: Oh?!
Chapter Text
Oh.
OH?
What?!
You sat there, completely frozen, confused as all hell. You smelled alcohol, now that you were paying attention. His tongue prodded against the seam of your lips, but you pushed on his chest- trying to turn your head to cut off the connection. He moved quickly, grabbing your hands and leaning over you, pushing you into the bed. You head managed to whip to the side, giving you the chance to breathe.
“Katsuki? What are you-” He cut you off with one hand gripping onto your throat to keep you still, the other hand pinning both of yours over your head. He was so much bigger than you- he didn’t have to add any pressure to keep you pinned. Katsuki’s tongue pressed harder against your lips, demanding as always. When you refused him, he growled, biting your bottom lip until your mouth opened to squeak. He tasted of caramel- of dark liquor. You squirmed, trying to get him off of you- make him explain what the hell was going on. This made no sense. Why was he kissing you? Especially like this. Was he drunk? You did hear a lot of pouring earlier- shit.
Your back arched up off the bed, using your hips to push him back, and he pushed down, grinding your hips into the bed. You tried again, and he groaned into your mouth, pulling back, panting. “Holy fuck-” He near-whimpered, pushing your hips back down into the bed- but he kept pushing, pulling back and pushing back down, without you trying to push him away at all. Suddenly, he gasped, and froze. “ Shit… SHIT! Don’t- You can’t fucking do that.” He near begged, resting his head next to yours. “You can’t move like that…” He pleaded, finally releasing your hands.
“I’m sorry- I was trying to get your attention!” You didn’t want to be in trouble. You were trying your best here, but you were so goddamn confused. You hadn’t the slightest clue what was going on here. Why in the hell would Katsuki, a MARRIED, GAY man make out with you?
“You have no idea what you’re doing, do you, you have no idea what I’M doing.” His voice cracked, and he pulled back, only enough to lay his head on your chest. “Fuck- I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry.” He mumbled. You felt something wet drip through the nightgown. “Fuck- you had to wear this one huh? It was her favorite.” He shook, hugging your midsection tightly.”You even fucking smell like her- it’s not fair. It’s so not fair.” You didn’t know who this ‘her’ was- but nothing he was saying was making much sense, so you elected to ignore it. “I’m so fucking sorry, firefly.” He whispered.
For some reason, you didn’t think he was talking to you. There was something else there- on the tip of your tongue, in the back of your mind. A question you hadn’t had, answered. A part of you must’ve always known- but you had to ask anyway.
“Was… was this nightgown my moms?” You asked. Your voice cracked. Nothing here was making any sense, and it fucking scared you. Katsuki only answered you with a nod.
“It’s all we had left of her. The stuff in her bag at camp. It was fucked up- but I stole it. I thought- I thought maybe if I gave them to you…” He trailed off. You didn’t need to know where this was going. You could guess.
He just wanted you to feel closer to your mom. It’s why he was sorry. Why he was acting so weird. If he ran into Dabi- he probably had to relive the night he was forced to watch him rape your mom. It was the memories, the pain. People do weird things when they’re hurt. And he was clearly really badly hurt. For your to disappear like that- you forced him to relive losing your mom, and, what’s more, you made him think it was his fault. You make his HUSBAND think it was his fault- and now he thought he was failing your mom. Well, failing her again.
You laid there, staring at the ceiling again- with this literal and figurative weight on your chest. Every once in a while, you would hear a sniffle, would feel more warm wet drip through your nightgown onto your chest. You moved slowly, carefully, resting your hand over Katsuki’s head. He nuzzled into your chest, letting you tangle your fingers into that mess of blonde hair. You didn’t expect him to cuddle you like this- you didn’t really expect him to cuddle you at all after… whatever the hell that was. You really hadn’t expected him to kiss you- to cry.
He must be a REALLY messy drunk- and being in as much emotional turmoil as he clearly was, he probably wasn’t really in control of himself.
And that meant one thing.
Once again, like every other time something strange happened. It was your fault. It was always your fault. You couldn’t ever tell anyone what had happened- because it would be unfair to Katsuki. People cope in strange ways- and it’s not like he hurt you. He would never hurt you.
Eventually you managed to fall into the space between consciousness and the void- but then, an interruption. Slowly, the door to the bedroom began to creak open. Eijrio creeped into the room, a small chuckle fell from his lips as he stood over the two of you.
“Well, he’s knocked out real good hm?” Eijiro asked teasingly, sitting on the edge of the bed and leaning over you, propping himself up with a hand on the other side of you. “Awe- you’ve been crying?” He hummed, gently running his knuckles over your cheekbone.
“A little. It’s dumb.” You whispered as quietly as you could.
“Not really. You had a hard day, hm? You’re still awake at…” He leaned back, checking the digital clock on the nightstand, and whistled. “Three in the morning.” He looked down at you, and booped your nose. “I’m gonna make you some sleepy tea.” He sighed, but you shook your head.
“It was really gross and had some bad side effects last time.” you leaned your head to the side, but he smiled again, soft as always.
“The second time you usually don’t get that. It’ll be alright.” He patted your thigh, standing to go into the kitchen. “Just trust me, sweet pea.”
Chapter 38: Pills
Chapter Text
The next morning, you weren’t nearly as sore as the last time you’d been given sleepy tea- and that taste in your mouth wasn’t as potent. You did have some wicked cottonmouth, though. And, like the night before, you heard arguing. Louder this time, angrier.
“You had no right!” Katsuki’s shouting is what woke you, the volume, the anger. They didn’t care that you heard them this time, clearly.
“You were being impossible, Katsuki. Let’s not forget who the pills are actually FOR, and how you haven’t been taking them like you’re supposed to.” Eijiro sounded calm as always, almost chastising, in a way. As if he was explaining consequences to a toddler.
“Why didn’t you just say somethin’ then, instead of slippin’ it into my drink?!” Katsuki growled back- you heard several loud pops- explosions. Shit- you scrambled out of bed, going to the door only to find it was stuck. No matter how hard you pulled the thing, n matter which way you twisted the handle, it wouldn’t open.
“Bit hypocritical, don’t you think? Besides, I didn’t do anything, and neither did you. It was just a kiss. You and (Y/N) slept just fine-” Eijiro knew about the kiss? Oh. Shit- You tried to jiggle the doorknob- it still seemed to be stuck, but you were getting nowhere.
“Hikari!” Katsuki suddenly shouted. “She isn’t (Y/N). Her fuckin NAME is Hikari!”
“It was YOUR idea to have her raised with her mom’s name. I still think it’s a good idea to honor her memory-” Your mom’s name? What? You were always told you were named by the system because you couldn’t remember your name and you didn’t have a recorded birth certificate… Katsuki named you after your mom to honor her… that was almost sweet.
“Ain’t a memory if she’s still alive! She’s alive and well, Ei, and she’s trusting us to take care of her kid! She’s just a kid.” Were they even arguing? It kind of sounded like they were loudly saying the same things at eachother at this point. Confusing.
“Sweetheart, you’re confused. This was YOUR idea. All of it. You wanted the girl, and now that you have her, you want to send her away? How’s that fair to her?” That got you heating up the doorknob, forcing it to melt just enough to turn.
“You’re going to send me away?” You interrupted, and both men seemed to ignore your presence for some reason.
“She needs to go and live with Shoto. With family.” Katsuki shook his head, you noticed now- that he was shirtless- he was sweaty, kind of red in the face. There was a vein popping out in his forehead and an angry glare in his eyes. He kept his body between you and Eijiro, canted- almost protective. You didn’t really understand why.
“Yeah, him and his mail-order wife. I’m sure that’s a very healthy environment to be in for her.” Eijiro murmured sarcastically, an eyebrow raised. You watched that vein in Katsuki’s eyebrow pulse.
“At least his wife is a fucking adult!” the blonde growled, and Eijiro sighed.
“So, we’re going to drop her off on his doorstep because you can’t control yourself?” Eijiro questioned, and Katsuki reared back, aiming to punch the man in the face. You leaped, shoving Eijiro back before it could connect, but the force of your jump had Eijiro falling to the floor with you atop him.
“Shit- You okay?!” Katsuki questioned, immediately falling to the ground next to you. “I didn’t hit you, did I?! Shit I didn’t mean to-”
“No- No you didn’t hit me.” you shook your head, staring up at him. “But you did almost hit Eijiro…” you trailed off, and he went wide eyed.
“I- He- No, you don’t get it-” Katsuki began to try to explain, but Eijiro only sighed, sitting up with you still in his lap.
“It’s not his fault, (Y/N). He’s just reacting to being back on his meds. He’s been off them for a little over two months now, and I take full responsibility for this adverse reaction because I sneaked them into his scotch last night.” Eijiro spoke slowly, calm as ever. You never would understand just how he could do that. Even in the most dire situations, he was so easygoing, as if nothing in the world ever bothered him.
“How fucking dare-”
“It’s alright, Katsuki, we forgive you. Right, (Y/N)?” Eijiro cut Katsuki off, tilting his head at you, awaiting an answer.
“Uh… yeah? Yeah I mean, I’m not mad at you or anything. It was an accident.” You nodded vigorously, not wanting to start yet another fight.
“Mhm. You were even acting strangely all last night, Kats. Talking about stuff that made no sense- Kissing (Y/N).” Eijrio continued while Katsuki glared. “You’ll get better soon though, right?” Eijiro reached a hand past you, cupping the side of Katsuki’s face. The blonde seemed reluctant for only a moment before leaning into the contact, closing his eyes and breathing deeply. “Good boy.” Eijiro murmured. “Why don’t the two of you go take a shower while I make breakfast, hm?” Eijrio squeezed your hips, standing without dropping you from his lap. He set you on your feet as Katsuki shook his head.
“That’s- no-”
“You’re completely sober, Kats. You can handle it, right? You scared our girl again. It’s not good for her to be alone, hm?” Eijiro stroked Katsuki’s cheek with his thumb, and pressed a kiss to the man’s forehead. “You gotta make sure she still trusts you after you almost hurt her, right?” the words were mumbled against the blonde’s forehead, and Katsuki swallowed, his eyes flickering to you for only a moment before he squeezed them tightly shut, and nodded.
“Yeah… I can… I can handle it.” Katsuki agreed, and Eijrio stepped back, grasping your hand and linking it with Katsuki’s.
“You two take your time, and take care of eachother for me while I make breakfast, okay?” Eijiro looked down at you expectantly, and you nodded.
You really didn’t want to shower with another person… but you didn’t want to start another fight and have someone actually get hurt this time either.
Chapter 39: Feel
Chapter Text
Despite being given baths for almost a month now, you’d yet to actually see either of the men you lived with any further undressed than shirtless.
Oh, that wasn’t entirely true, was it? No. You’d seen Katsuki already. When he was being spanked. You saw his cherry red ass and his leaky, hard dick for a few fractions of seconds before he’d pulled his pants up.
Still. Long exposure had yet to be reached- and it was more than a little awkward undressing in the same room as Katsuki. You thought, for a moment, it wouldn’t have been as bad if it had been Eijiro. Bathing was more normal with him- since you did it basically every day.
You and Katsuki got ready for the shower while it ran for hot- back to back so you wouldn’t look at each other.
Well- you were being a little sneaky, looking at his reflection in the glass of the shower door. You knew you shouldn’t- it was really wrong. But you were curious.
He was incredibly well built. Muscles rolled over his back as he pulled his shirt over his head- those broad shoulders flexed with every movement. When he bent to pull down his pants, you got a much better look at his behind- damn. He had a nicer butt than you did! He was an Adonis- carved by the gods.
You knew it was wrong to think he was kind of hot- in a strange, Dilf-y way- but you really couldn’t help yourself. And besides- he stole your first kiss so you were allowed to ogle him just a little. It’s not like you would ever consider him as anything more than a father figure anyway.
Katsuki let you get in the shower first, and slipped in behind you, still back to back. He let you stay under the water as it run.
“Uh… Kats? Won’t you get cold?” You questioned, turning your head to look at him. He had his arms crossed over his chest, head bowed.
“I’ll be fine.” He stated plainly, as if there wasn’t much to say beyond that.
“Here, switch with me, I’ll scrub your back.” You offered. You couldn’t get cold anyway.
“I can do it myself.” He kept monotone- you couldn’t tell if he was disinterested or if you were making him angry. You frowned, and stepped to the side, pressing your body up against the shower wall so the water would hit at just his lower back.
He stiffened, but said nothing.
“… what’s Shoto like?” You finally asked, and his head tilted, ever so slightly. “I mean… if- If I’m gonna go live with him…”
“He’s… nice.” Katsuki said. It kind of sounded like he wasn’t sure if that was true, or like he was unsure. “Ei has something against him for having an arranged marriage- but that was the normal for his family. Your gramps did the same thing and no one batted an eye until they found out he beat her.” He reached for shampoo on the three- tiered organizer.
“Oh.” Is all you really had to say to that. “When am I-“
“I’m not gonna send you away if you don’t wanna leave.” He spoke in a near whisper, and tilted his head, though his eyes were facing away from you, you could at least see his expression. He looked… remorseful. “It ain’t because I don’t like you. In fact, it’s because I DO like you that I don’t think it’s best for you to stay here- but I’m a fuckin’ idiot so imma do whatever makes you happy either way.” He faced the wall again, leaving you reeling, trying to understand what he meant.
“I’m… confused.” You admitted, and he sighed, turning around fully. You both kept your eyes above the neck.
“I… feel something for you. And it ain’t fair to you because I know exactly where it comes from, and I know it ain’t actually about you. I’m fucked in the head and now I’m makin’ it your problem.” He gritted his teeth, sucking in a breath from his nose. “And you still don’t get what I mean, do you?” He questioned, and you shook your head.
“You’re kinda talking in circles. If I’m being honest, most of what you and Eijiro says just doesn’t make any sense.” You noted.
“Well, there ain’t no subtle way to say this…” he started, and swallowed, grabbing your hand and placing it over his cock.
It was hard again.
“You do that. Every fuckin’ time you look at me with those big eyes- every time you say my damn name. Bein’ in here like this- and not bein’ allowed to touch you is fuckin’ torture. Torture I know I deserve for thinkin like this about a girl half my age.” He spoke softly, and leaned in close. “So if you wanna leave, go ahead, ‘cause I REALLY ain’t good at giving up what I want, and I want you to be happy more than I want you.” Katsuki finally admitted, squeezing his hand over yours, letting you feel the weight of his dick in your palm.
“You… have feelings for me? But… you’re married?” Your heart was pounding- your face was hot- you were frozen, unable to move your hand or your body. You really had no idea what was going on, what any of this meant.
“Ei just wants ME to be happy. He keeps tellin’ me to go for it. I’m trying really fuckin hard not to.” He sighed through his nose, and leaned his forehead against yours. “I can leave if you want.” He offered, his breath fanned your face- it still smelled like booze. Maybe he was still drunk. That would make sense. He removed your hand from him, turning back to the wall.
“No, I’ll get out. You probably have to deal with uh… that anyway.” You gestured vaguely at his groin.
“It’ll go away on its own, if I stop thinkin’ about it.” He shook his head in answer.
“Doesn’t it hurt though?” You wrinkled your nose, and his eyes flashed to yours, a hint of anger behind them.
“No. It doesn’t. Who told you it did?” He questioned, squinting.
“Ah- no one. You uhm… that first night that I slept in your room? Uh… you had a… sex dream I think. You kind of humped me. It sounded like it hurt.” You admitted, and his eyes widened.
“Shit- why didn’t you say anything?” He questioned, eyebrows pinched.
“It was too awkward. I thought it best to just forget about it.” You shrugged, wrinkling your nose. “You didn’t hurt me or anything, it wasn’t a big deal.”
“If only that was true.” He tightened his jaw, looking away. “Turn around. I’ll wash your back.”
Chapter 40: blue balls
Chapter Text
Katsuki was incredibly gentle- more than you thought him capable of as he scrubbed the washcloth over your upper and middle back, letting soap suds run down your skin. He was careful to move your hair to the side so it wouldn’t get caught.
“You’re quiet.” He noted, lowly. “I don’t like it. What are you thinking.”
“How… how long?” You questioned, staring ahead at the. Reflective shower wall. His eyes met yours there, deep, brooding. “How long have you… felt things for me?” You asked, hanging your head as your face grew hotter.
“The second you called me by my hero name. It’s stupid… I always wanted to hear your mom say it. Throughout highschool I kept my hero name a secret. I wanted her to be the first one to say it- so… to hear you say it like that like you KNEW me… it… it broke something, I think.”
“But… if all of this is about my mom… how do you know you feel anything for me at all?”
“Because I don’t love you like I loved her. With her- I wanted to be by her side. I wanted to fight WITH her. Not FOR her. She was never a person that needed me, not even when she needed to be saved. You’re… not like her. You’re not as… observant. You don’t notice when you’re in danger, you don’t fight back. You’re… different. Small. You actually need… you need to be protected. By me, or from me. Your choice.” He moved closer, you could feel his chest against your back- he ran warmer than most.
“I feel like a broken record, saying I don’t understand.” You tilted your head back, staring at the ceiling.
“I can show you, If you want.” He whispered, hands resting on your hips. Your heart clenched.
You weren’t sure exactly what you were feeling, behind the confusion. It may have been fear, but there was something else there. Something hidden. Something burried.
Desire.
For what? You didn’t know. But it was there, and it was GNAWING at you inside, ripping at your heart, chewing on your stomach.
Katsuki’s hands were slow, barely there as he traced up your sides with only his fingertips.
“I used to have to be very careful with my hands. Especially when I got like this.” He whispered, his lips brushing your temple as he spoke. “One bad move and ‘pop’.” He brought one hand in front of you, showing you the small explosion that popped from his palm. “Sweaty palms are common in boys when they’re excited.” He hummed, extinguishing the explosion and letting the smoke rise up. “Ei was the first person I wasn’t terrified to touch. Your mom was a little more delicate… but you… you could handle it, couldn’t you? Bein’ fireproof.” He dipped his head down, lips brushing your shoulder.
“If we’d met when I was in highschool, you would have hated me just like her though.” He chuckled, hands resting just below your navel. “I was kind of an asshole then.” His left hand slipped lower, cupping between your legs, your breath hitched in your throat as your eyes went wide.
Did you want this?! You had no fucking clue! Was this it?! Were you really going to-
Your thoughts were cut off by a jolt through you as a finger trailed over a soft spot on you. You made a strange sound then, one you’d not made in… a while.
“That was a lot easier to find than I thought it’d be.” He hummed, sounding surprised. “Let’s see if…” he began to circle that spot, and your knees buckled. He kept you upright with one arm around your waist. “Does that feel nice, dollface?” He asked, and you couldn’t answer with anything more than more of those strange noises. “Sure sounds like it does.” He murmured, speeding up the circling. “Come for me.” He demanded. “Come for daddy.”
What?! What did that mean? Come? Come where? You were already here, with him. You were very sure that THIS meant he didn’t want to be seen as your dad as well- so why would he call himself that? Or was he talking about someone else? Goddamn it, none of this made sense.
“Stop thinking, enjoy this.” He pleaded, kissing your neck. “You can do it, princess. Just let go.” He murmured, and then, it happened.
An explosion- inside you, all around you. Thousands of nerve endings set alight with pleasure beyond your comprehension- it was almost too much, too intense. You shook in his arms, spasms wracking your body as the waves of a sensation you didn’t understand ebbed and flowed out of you.
“There it is- good girl. That’s it.” He shushed you as you shivered.
“What- what the hell…” you couldn’t help the swear that slipped past your lips as he let your feet touch the floor again.
“Was that the first time someone’s touched you there?” He asked, kissing your neck again. You swallowed, but thought better than to lie again.
“Uh… no… but it’s the first time… that happened…” you panted, trying to focus your thoughts and your heart.
“You let someone touch you, and they didn’t even make you come? What a waste.” He chuckled, kissing your cheek again. “Who was it huh? That fuckin’ horse kid?” He sounded… jealous?
“N-no… a guy- about a year ago. He was in a placement with me. He just up and disappeared like… a month into us dating. He ran away because I didn’t want to go all the way with him.” You recounted your relationship with Tanaka, and Katsuki huffed through his nose.
“Bastard was fucking with you. He was the one that told you that bullshit about blue balls, wasn’t he?” He growled, turning you around, and you nodded, staring at his chest. He sneered, gripping your chin to make you look him in the eye. “Let’s get one fuckin thing straight, alright? You don’t gotta do SHIT you don’t want to, y’understand?” He squinted at you, demanding.
“Y-yes sir. I understand.” You nodded. Gosh, he could be scary like this. You didn’t think you could say no, even if you could manage to make your voice work in times like this.
Chapter 41: Fumiko
Chapter Text
It took a while of just standing there, Katsuki scrubbing your body down with scrutiny, for you to be able to feel your toes again. For your knees to stop knocking, for your stomach to stop fluttering.
And for the guilt to set in.
Did you really just let that happen? With a man old enough to be your father? With a man who was supposed to be ACTING like your father. No- this was wrong. You couldn’t hide behind confusion or self-doubt anymore. This was wrong. You KNEW this much wasn’t normal. You’d had this talk before, with your social worker.
It was ILLEGAL for foster parents and children to have relations outside of plationic and familial, just like it was illegal for you and Tanaka to have been sneaking around the way you had been. You’d made a mistake that time, asking her what was going on, asking her since she was the closest thing you had to a constant friend growing up.
“No.” Fumiko shook her head. “Moonbeam, he’s five years older than you. He’s lucky the family you’re with is so kind to keep him after he’s aged out. It’s inappropriate for him to pursue you this way, not to mention illegal for several reasons. You’re still underage, he’s your foster sibling- it’s a really bad idea to get involved.” Fumiko stroked your cheek, smiling softly. “I can’t stand to see you hurt. You’re a gentle, delicate soul. He’s trying to take advantage of you.” The air in the diner seemed thick, too warm, too close. Like it was filled with smoke, like there was something brewing.
You’d meet Fumi here, every two months, to talk. It was meant as a means to catch up, to keep an eye on you, to make sure you weren’t being mistreated. Fumiko was more serious about that kind of thing than any other social worker you ever heard about. She was always more careful with you than the other social workers seemed to be with the kids you’d be placed with. She loved you. You knew that much. You wondered, a dozen times, why she wouldn’t take care of you herself, but when you asked, she got sort of teary-eyed, and said she just didn’t have the time or place to do something like that. Seeing her cry made you far too uncomfortable to ever push that subject, so you relented. Not this time though. This was a matter of true love, clearly.
“You don’t get it.” You’d huffed, crossing your arms over your chest and glaring down at your uneaten burger. “Tanaka loves me. He said so himself. He said, when I turn eighteen, he’s gonna move away with me and just live together and get married. He’s already in college- and by the time I age out, he’ll have a really good job so he’ll be able to take care of me until I can finish college too! It’s like destiny or something.” You protested, finally looking up into her eyes. They flashed yellow- they always did that when she was upset. You wondered, a long time ago, what her quirk might be. But it was impolite to ask, and she never showed one, so you’d stopped caring.
“I’m not telling you this to get in the way of true love, moonbeam. I’m telling you to protect you from monsters who use sweet little girls like yourself, gobble you up and spit you out once you’re old enough to understand that they’re hurting you. I’m trying to help.” She placed a hand gently over yours, but you ripped it away.
“I’m not my mom.” You wrinkled your nose, keeping your voice low so no one but her would hear you. “I’m not dumb enough to fall in love with a villain.” You huffed, sitting back. “I only told you because I was excited to finally have a boyfriend, but if you’re gonna be mean about it…” You trailed off, and she sighed.
“How about this, why don’t you tell me more about this Tanaka guy hm? Stuff that only you would know about him. Maybe I just don’t know him well enough.” She offered, and you couldn’t help the smile that pulled at the corners of your mouth. This is why you liked Fumiko. She was the only adult in your life that ALWAYS listened. No matter what you had to say- no matter how stupid, or repetitive or boring, she always sat quietly and listened all the way through. She was an ACTIVE listener too- she always had input, and questions, she always knew exactly what to say to make you feel better.
A lot of the time- most of the time- all of the time, she really felt like she was your mom. Or, at least, a VERY caring aunt.
“Well- he’s a REALLY sweet guy- he said he’d wait to give me my first kiss until it was really, really romantic. We actually have a date this weekend at the aquarium! He still WANTS to kiss me though, so he gives me these really sweet pecks on the cheek and neck- uhm- but he is a little more pushy about wanting to… ya’know- go all the way. He keeps talking about doing it after the aquarium date since the parents won’t be home, but I’ve told him no, so he showed me what it would feel like since I was pretty sure it would hurt.”
“And what’d he do to show you that?” Fumi’s eyes positively GLOWED yellow this time, but her facial expression was neutral. Weird.
“He just touched me down there, but only with his hand- I was right, by the way. Fingers hurt when they go inside, but the touching on the OUTSIDE was kind of nice.” You were blushing wildly now, hiding behind your hair.
“Ah. Well, if it hurts, you aren’t ready. You understand?” She patted your hand, and this time, you let her. “You can’t let him push you, moonbeam. He’s a bad person for hurting you like that.”
“It didn’t really hurt that bad. I was only sore until I went to bed.” You shrugged, and she nodded, but there was something angry about it.
Chapter 42: Breakneck
Chapter Text
“Ayo, saw you on the news new girl.” Breakneck grinned, sliding to sit on your left at the table. “Sucks. Chaos and I were busy setting up something special for the pep rally on Friday, and then I ran into a buncha high-value explosives. Totally would have come to help you out, but if anyone else touched those charges they’d have been plant food for sure.”
“It’s gonna be… a big shock, definitely.” Chaos snickered, locking his fingers behind his head and leaning back. “I actually had to avoid the in zone- too close and anything electronic would go off immediately. My aura control was already weakened from testing earlier. I would have come to help otherwise. I’ve actually fought Dabi once- forced his quirk to activate so a bunch of my classmates could get off a bus that was being attacked back in middle school. I swear that dude smelled like straight-up bacon. Wild right?”
“Moral of the story- don’t worry too much about that bastard coming after you again, Firefly- we’ll kick his teeth in- just like we’re about to do the pep rally.” Breakneck patted your shoulder, and you gave her a weak smile.
“You guys aren’t gonna get arrested this time, right?” Chengi chuckled, wrapping his arm around your shoulders as he sat on your right. It was nice that he noticed you were uncomfortable, you supposed, but it didn’t stop you from breaking out into a blush.
“Pfft. No. I’m all charged up so I can get away fast if I need to. I just so happened to run into those bombs all over the city- C4 is spicy.” Breakneck giggled, sliding her food over to Chaos, who immediately began to Hoover it down.
“You know using your quirk without a license is a felony offense, right?” Chengi raised an eyebrow, and Breakneck tilted her head, face twisted up like she tasted a lemon.
“I know you aren’t talking, mister white horse.” She teased, poking his cheek. Chengi immediately flushed red.
“Hey- c’mon, don’t bully the guy.” Chaos snickered. “Firefly, wasn’t it awkward knowing he was naked the whole ride?” Chaos wrapped an arm around Breakneck’s waist, and she immediately gripped a banana, smacking the boy in the head with it.
“Leave her alone, Konton.” She rolled her eyes. “Kind of a shitty first date though. The arcade is busted all to shit, and even if I fixed it myself it’d take like… two weeks at least to get all the parts since I don’t have a license.” Breakneck pouted, and you hummed.
“Oh it- that wasn’t a date.” You shook your head, giving the group an awkward laugh. “And uh- My Dad actually gave me a tip about that- supposedly there’s another arcade right up thirty-second, a few more blocks, but I actually checked online and it has a better selection too.”
“Damn, Which one? On one hand, I can see Red Riot definitely being a video game nerd- on the other, Dynamite seems like he could be a hardcore FPS gamer.” Breakneck mused.
“Now hold on, let’s backtrack a little. Not a date huh? That’s weird- kinda funny actually, hey Chengi, didn’t you say-“ Chaos started, but Chengi cut him off.
“I know which arcade you’re talking about- it would totally work but it’s in a gated community. It’s criminal trespassing unless you have a key for the neighborhood itself. All of us live in the opposite direction.” Chengi frowned, and you grinned.
“Dynamite’s mom lives there. Red Riot already got me the code for the gate after everything happened. If… if we’re all free on Saturday?” You trailed off, and Breakneck whistled.
“Damn new kid- you might actually fit in as our fourth corner. I’m in, as long as it isn’t like… a date or anything.” Chaos grinned, and winked at you for some odd reason, and Breakneck rolled her eyes.
“Fourth corner?” You questioned, raising an eyebrow.
“Fourth corner of the chaos crew. Breakneck is water ‘cause she’s destructive and indestructible, Changeling is earth, since he can become anything on it- and I’m air, because I can fuck up anything just by being a little too much and there’s no real way to control me without getting rid of me entirely. We’ve been looking for someone to round us out- our fire, and you fit. We’ve got our barbarian, wizard, and Druid, I was hoping for a cleric, but I guess aasimar wizard works too.” Chaos explained- but you had no fucking clue what any of that meant.
“Well… just don’t get me in trouble, alright?” You shrunk a little in your seat, not used to having such rowdy friends. “I already kind of pissed Dynamite and Red Riot off this week, so it’s best I don’t provoke them.”
“Pfft. What’re your daddy- heroes gonna do? Spank you? Live a little, new kid.” Chaos pointed at the untouched applesauce container on your tray. “You gonna eat that?”
“Don’t worry about it, fly. I’m way faster than any active heroes- I’ve tracked my time and I’m faster than Deku, Hawks- even faster than ALL MIGHT was in his prime. I don’t get caught.” Breakneck bragged, turning in her seat and kicking up her feet into Chaos’s lap. He smirked a little, shoveling a spoonful of applesauce into his mouth.
You couldn’t tell if they had mutual crushes on each other and were just friends, or if they were actually dating- but, it also was kind of none of your business, so you elected not to ask.
“Except in Rio.” Chengi snickered, and Breakneck squinted.
“Hey! We all agreed Rio was never to be spoken of again.” Breakneck pouted, crossing her arms. “I totally would have gotten away if I didn’t waste a nuke in the ocean trying to get a megalodon for you to pet, jackass.”
“Oh whatever, you got caught by a QUIRKLESS MALL COP- even Chaos couldn’t have fucked it up that bad.” Chengi laughed, his hand slipping from your shoulder to your waist. You found it hard to focus after that- it was kind of hard to hear with all that blood rushing to your face.
Chapter 43: Chaos's crush
Chapter Text
“Hey NewKid! Wait up!” Chaos shouts, sprinting across the courtyard to slap an arm around your shoulder, careful not to touch your skin. “You’re going to Dynamite’s agency yeah? I’ll walk ya.” He offered, but it was less of an offer than just telling you he was going to do the thing. “My sister works there, and I wanna go bother her.” He smirked, ruffling your hair as he removed his arm.
“Your sister? Anyone I’d know?” You tilted your head, and he nodded.
“Maybe? She goes by Uno because she fuckin cheats at it. About this tall?” He gestured- “sarcastic bitch?”
“You’re EraserHead’s kid?!”
“How else do you think I keep from getting expelled? Uno and I have the same dad- different moms though. She’s actually Miss Jokes’ kid too- the one they had before they got divorced. My mom’s not a hero- just a housewife.” Chaos explained, shoving his hands in his pockets. “What about you? Any biological family? Break’s got a theory you’re another one of Endeavors kids that he just kept out of the media.”
“Oh- no, uh. My… my mom just had me way too young. She was only sixteen so… uh… adoption was the option.” You half-lied, and kicked a rock as you passed it. “I’ve actually only been with Dynamite and Red for a month and a half now- it must be really different, actually growing up with a hero parent.”
“Not really- Uno sure got the short end of the stick earlier on since my mom didn't start dating dad until she was like five- and BOTH of her parents are heroes. But I had it easy since my moms Agoraphobic- she’s basically terrified of leaving the house. Dad was kinda like a truck driver. Gone for a week or two and then home for the same amount of time- only gone for school stuff, but when I got old enough I just went with him to school most days since my ma couldn’t control my quirk all that well and neither could I- got to meet a lot of heroes before they were heroes. Cool shit.” Chaos glanced up at the sky. “Hey, why’s Hawks following us?”
Confused, you looked up as well, finding that Hawks himself was coming in for a quick landing. People ooh’d and ah’d as he strode up to the two of you, pushing his goggles up so you could see his eyes.
“ ‘cause after last time we let little miss firework off on her own, she almost got kidnapped by villains- and YOU, mister, are NOT meant to be without your guard dog.” Hawks crossed his arms, raising a single eyebrow at Chaos
“Break isn’t my guard dog. I’m hers.” Chaos snorted, rolling his eyes. “And BESIDES- firefly and I could handle some villains no problem- and we’re literally on the way to Dynamite’s” Chaos pointed ahead, at the building that was only a few blocks away now.
“Does your dad know where you are, kid?” Hawks squinted at Chaos, who smiled, a mix of devious intent and sheepish embarrassment clouding his cheeks pink.
“Oh, yeah! For sure. Definitely. Mhm.” Chaos scratched the back of his neck- ah, so that was his fatal flaw. He was a terrible liar.
“Hm. So, this text I got two minutes ago asking if I’ve seen you- I should just disregard that, right?” Hawks smirked, tilting his head and placing his hands on his hips.
“It’s fiiiine- I’m goin’ to see Uno anyway.” Chaos waved him off. “I wanted to see if I could borrow her car for Friday… I have a- uh- thing with Break.” Chaos straightened his posture a bit, it seemed just talking about Breakneck was enough to get him excited- the sparkle in his eye when he said her nickname was hard to miss. Oh- for sure he was crushing.
“A thing?” Hawks asked, a smirk pulling at the corner of his mouth.
“A thing.” Chaos agreed, a blush working over the very tips of his ears. “Almost a date- kinda- I think? I dunno. She’s still got me on that damn wild goosechase for that last peice to her magic kit- some wand thing that’s got a bouquet of flowers inside. I think she might be asking for flowers? But I have no fucking clue because she’s equal parts crazy and oblivious.” Chaos admitted in a small rant, scrunching up his face.
“And why does this kind of, sort of, not really date require UNO’s car, and not your dad’s?” Hawks tilted his head, he seemed genuinely curious this time, not teasing as he was before.
“Because dad already said no.” Chaos shrugged, looking ahead instead of at the hero, his face was turning redder and redder as time passed.
“And why did he say no?” That teasing tone was back now, and Hawks looked pretty damn smug. You couldn’t really discern a reason- he just kinda came off as the type of guy who was smug about things.
“Because he always assumes I’m up to no good.” Chaos rolled his eyes, huffing and crossing his arms over his chest.
“Well are you?” Hawks squinted.
“Pfft noooo.” Chaos denied, looking away this time as he continued to scratch the back of his neck. “Never…”
“Mhm.” Hawks rolled his eyes. “I guess you’ll have no problem with me walking you two the last couple of blocks to the agency then, yeah?” Hawks patted the boys’ back, leading him forward. You stumbled alongside them, confused as all hell- that seemed to be an unrelenting constant in your life as of late. “Besides, I’ve been meaning to have a talk with miss (Y/N).”
“A talk?” You questioned, eyebrows furrowed. “Am I in trouble or something?”
“Not at all, chickadee. Just have some stuff to talk over with you.” He assured you, a gentle smile- very similar to Eijiro’s gentle, but somehow softer in the eyes, graced his face. “I actually have a few kids around your age, and I was wondering if I could get your advice on something.”
“Advice you can’t get from me?” Chaos asked, looking and sounding incredibly offended.
“I’d rather get advice from a squirrel on crystal meth, Konton.” Hawks sickered, tousling the boy’s hair.
Chapter 44: Kindness for weakness
Chapter Text
“Dollface, d’ ya want some?” Katsuki asked, opening up the cooler with one hand as he bounced Kamiya on his hop with the other. You peered into the cooler to see an assortment of sandwiches and other snacks as well as drinks. You nodded, reaching for a juice.
Katsuki’s eyes had some dark circles- Kami had been up all night, crying and screaming. She’d had a fever- Eijiro ended up having to sleep in the livingroom so he could work today, but Katsuki stayed with her through the night. She’d had a fever, her nose was stuffed. You’d helped him give her tylenol, and she slept for a solid three hours. You were lucky today was Saturday- you needed the rest, and so did he.
“At least it’s nice out.” You hummed, closing your eyes and facing up towards the sun. “I was gonna go out with Break, Chaos and Chengi today but I might just stay like this all day.” You mused, and you heard him exhale through his nose.
“I really don’t like that fuckin’ horse kid.” He muttered, and Kamiya suddenly broke out in abrupt squealing and baby talk, a sharp ‘ahdadadadbaga!’ falling from her mouth. “Woah- what’s that about?” Katsuki chuckled, tilting the baby’s chin up so he could look at her little face.
“Ah!” Kamiya replied, drool dripping down her chin. Her face showed distress, but she wasn’t crying just yet. She was upset, clearly, but she trusted her dad.
“What’s wrong, munchkin?” Katsuki’s brows furrowed, but the baby reached for the sandwich in his hand. “You want some? No can do, little lady, You’re not supposed to start solids for another two months.” He cooed down at her, though he didn’t baby-talk. He spoke to her in the same tone he usually spoke to you. Softer than with everyone else, but still pretty gruff.
“She can have the juice though, right? Maybe that’s what she wants?” You tried to offer a solution, but he shook his head.
“Kids can’t have anything but milk before six months.” He reached into the cooler, pulling out one of her bottles and handing it to you. You held it between two hands, warming up the white liquid inside before pressing the nipple to the baby’s lips. She chewed on the nipple more than sucked on it, still making the strange ‘ahdadadada’ sound.
You’d met plenty of babies in the system- you knew what was wrong with her. You hummed, coating the tip of your finger in ice and offering it to the baby. She immediately took it, chewing and sucking on the make-shift icicle.
“Well… that explains her fever from last night. She’s teething.” You giggled, letting the ice on your finger soothe the baby’s gums.
“That makes sense- thought it was a little early though. She’s only four months.” Katsuki rested his chin on top of Kami’s head, and sighed. “You’re growin’ up WAY too fuckin’ fast, squirt.” He complained, and looked over at you. “You think…. You think maybe your ‘ma feels like that too? Like you just grew up on her without warnin’? I couldn’t imagine missin’ all of Kami’s childhood like that.” He wondered aloud, and you shrugged.
“She also missed puberty, when I was a giant bitch to everyone, all of the time. Or when I broke my leg when I was little and I had to be helped to take a shower. She missed every chickenpox, rash, every headlice outbreak and pinworm diagnosis-”
“Every laugh. Every graduation and gymnastics meet- every soccer game, every schoolyard crush and scraped knee… And it’s my fault she missed it.” you noticed him wipe under his eye- they were more red than usual.
“She stayed with him on purpose, Kats. She thinks she loves him.” You Placed a hand on his shoulder, and he placed a hand over yours, swallowing.
“It’s my fault for not bein’ a fuckin’ man about it and tellin’ her I liked her before I lost her.” He patted your hand, and looked over at you. “She could’a gotten out if she knew there were people that cared for her, but I fucked up. I’m the reason she missed out on your childhood AND hers. And now, I’m actively taking yours away too.” He shook his head, and removed your hand. “I don’t like the horse kid because you do like him. You should. I did a fuckin’ background check on him. He’s stand up. A sister and no parents- he works part time to support them both. He’s a good guy.” Katsuki was careful as he reached for your skirt, pulling it down so it would cover your knee. “You should just be a kid for a while. Go hang out with your friends. Don’t waste your time with me.”
“It’s never wasting your time to make someone else feel better.” You shook your head, and he let out a single, clipped laugh before smiling, but there was something sad about that as well.
“Your mom said that exact same thing to me once. And you know what I did? I called her weak. I told her she could never be a hero, because she was too soft.But you know what?” He paused, and laughed again, but there was absolutely no humor in it at all. He sounded… tired. And more tired than just ‘haven’t slept’. “I was wrong, like I always fuckin’ am. She was so goddamn strong. Stronger than I could ever fuckin’ hope to be. Because she was SO much braver than I am.You never lose that softness, you hear me?” He cleared his throat. “This world has a sad lack of kindness, so when you find someone who has it, you never wanna let go of ‘em. It’s what made me fall in love with Ei. I’ve never met someone who genuinely thinks about other people more than themselves like he does. Like she did.”
“You love him because he was like her.” You put the pieces together that he’d handed you. It wasn’t hard to see.
“I love him because he’s everything I’m not.” He corrected you, shifting the baby in his arms. “No matter what happens, Ei wants nothing but the best for me. Always.”
Chapter 45: Wrong
Chapter Text
“Hey Lovebug, you need any help?” Eijiro questioned, sliding onto the couch next to you as you were doing your homework. You shook your head.
“I already worked through a lot of it with Kats on the picnic earlier, now I’m just editing. Heroes Ethics is a really easy class.” You finished one last question before looking up at him, finding that he’d not yet washed the day off or taken off his hero costume. He had a cut across his cheek, and a few bruises on his arms. “You’re bleeding!” Your breath caught in your throat, and he shrugged.
“Yeah, I already cleaned it and it’s not gushing so I’m letting it breathe until I put a bandage on it for bed.” He chuckled, tousling your hair with a large hand. “Don’t worry about it, sweetpea.” He hummed. “And heroes ethics was such a hard class when I was still in school- I almost failed it like every other week- Kats was the only reason I passed at all, to be honest.”
“Chengi said he was having trouble too- Break was also worried about the test next week but I’m chill about it.” You sighed, and looked closer at the cut. “That’s really deep- if it’s more than a quarter-inch deep, and it’s on your head, it needs stitches.” You murmured, reaching up to prod it.
“Why don’t you… cauterize it for me. I don’t really care if it scars.” He leaned down, offering his cheek out to you to touch. “Go ahead. It’s good practice.” He hummed, peering into your eyes.
“Ah- no. That’s really dangerous and should be done in a hospital under a doctor's supervision at the very least, preferably by someone who has training.” You shook your head, sitting back. Eijiro grabbed your hand, placing it on his cheek, just below the cut.
“I trust you.” he smiled, warm and calming as always. “You’ve got great control of your heat. You heat up baby bottles all the time, just the milk, not the plastic. You get it to ninety-eight point six, on the dot. I’ve checked. You can bake a cake in your hands, and I’ve watched you make the perfect creme Brule with the tip of your finger. You got this, lovebug.” He cupped the side of your face with one large palm. “Human skin needs to be cauterized at three hundred, to two thousand, two hundred degrees Fahrenheit. You should shoot for around three fifty, since skin on the face is a bit more delicate, and since the cheeks are a fat deposit that will melt.”
“It’ll hurt- very badly. And it’ll scar. You really should go to the hospital.” You told him, shaking your head, but he only nodded.
“Yeah, but then I’ll be there all night, and I don’t think Kats wants to stay up all night with the baby again when we’ve both got work in the morning.” He pouted, and tilted his head. “Please, just try it, Sweet pea. I promise I’ll be good and hold still.” He pleaded. You relented, sighing.
“Okay- but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” You huffed, pressing a finger to the very top of the cut and superheating it. Three fifty. Cake baking temperature. Easy- a little harder when focusing on the very tip of one finger. Eijiro winced, and hissed, but said nothing. Slowly, you moved your finger down the cut, searing it shut along the way. The room quickly smelled of burning flesh- familiar.
It smelled like Dabi.
Once you finished, you tilted his head to the side, checking your work. It was damn near surgical in precision, beautiful.
“What’s the prognosis, doc?” He asked, looking at you through the corner of his eye. “Am I gonna live?” He joked, and you giggled.
“You’ve got a week, tops.” You joked back, releasing his head. “I hope all of your affairs are in order.”
“And to you, my favortie little lightning bug, I leave my share of the hero company.” He hummed, leaning in close, and pressing a kiss to your lips. You froze, and immediately pulled back. “You okay?” He questioned. Your eyebrows were pulled together, you weren’t just confused this time. You were angry.
“Why would you do that?” You questioned, backing away.
“What? I gave you a kiss? It’s just a little thank you.” He spoke calmly, though he gave you an awkward laugh. “You feeling okay? You’re awful skittish lately.”
“No- Kats said-”
“A lot of the time, Kats has no idea what he’s talking about, sweetpea. He’s booksmart- but he doesn’t understand people. You know that. He can’t handle you crying, let alone explain to you what his and your feelings mean.” Eijiro sighed, reaching to pet back your hair, you dodged him, standing. “Sweet pea-”
“I’m… I’m gonna sleep in Kami’s room. You both have work tomorrow and I’m off school anyway. I can go hang out with her at Mrs.Bakugo’s tomorrow.” You stood, moving to walk away, but Eiji grabbed your arm, his eyes wide and his eyebrows furrowed.
“I… I don’t understand why you’re angry with me? What’d I do wrong?” He asked softly, and you felt your heart crack in your chest.
Honestly, what DID he do wrong? Give you affection? Give you praise? Trust you? All he did was show you something new- something that would be very helpful in hero work, and then, he gave you a physical thank you. He was a physically affectionate guy. He gave baths, he gave hugs, he brushed your hair before bed every single night. He didn’t deserve this mistrust, this anger. It wasn’t really meant for him, was it? You were just cranky because you were tired, and you were off-kilter from the meet-up with your parents who left you, again.
“I’m sorry.” your voice cracked, and He was immediately out of his seat, pulling you into his chest for a hug.
“Don’t you worry, Sweetpea. It’s alright. I’ve got you.” He murmured, rubbing a hand over your back. “When you’re ready to talk about it, you know where I am, yeah? You don’t have to say or do anything you’re not comfortable with, alright?” He kissed the top of your head, patting your back rhythmically, like a parent trying to put a baby to sleep. It was soothing. HE was soothing.
Eijiro Kirishima was a good guy, you really had to learn to let him in.
Chapter 46: Talk to me
Chapter Text
A knock on your bedroom door at the early morning had you dragging yourself out of bed, rubbing at your eyes and pulling your blankets around your shoulders as you opened the door.
There stood Eijiro, in his seven-and-a -half foot glory, ready in his hero costume, new scar sporting handsomely on his bright face.
“Hey muffin, you feeling alright? You were acting kinda weird last night.” He questioned, leaning against your doorway. “Oh- baby, your face is all puffy. You been cryin’?” He asked, eyebrows drawn together.
“I’m okay.” You shook your head, and rubbed at your eyes again. “Why’re you ready so early?” You glanced at the clock on the wall.
“I was gonna go out for breakfast before work- wanted to see if you wanted to join me? You seemed to have a hard time last night and after meeting your parents… and I know Kats and I haven’t made it easy with all the arguing and stuff…” he trailed off, and frowned. “Sweet pea- if I did or said something-“
“No! N-no… uh, no I’m just… uh…” you trailed off, finding it really hard to explain. “Did you… did you really know about how Kats feels…” you asked, unable to look him in the eye.
“Yeah… I told him to talk to you about it, get some insight- is… is something wrong? Did he do something?” His face suddenly dropped, very serious looking- almost scary.
“No- Katsuki wouldn’t- he wouldn’t do anything to hurt me. I know that. I know you wouldn’t either I’m just- I feel- I can’t-“ you couldn’t work through it, and the longer you tried, the longer it felt like you couldn’t breathe- the redder your face got. Eijiro sighed, and walked past you, sitting on your bed and patting the spot beside him.
“C’mon, pebbles, talk to me.” He hummed, and you sighed, sitting next to him. “Can I give you a hug?” He questioned, and for whatever reason, that was the crack that broke the dam. This was Eijiro. He was always the physically affectionate type. He was literally known as the ‘hugging hero’ for years when he first started out under fathom. And now, you’d gone and made him uncomfortable with hugging you without asking for permission.
“I’m sorry.” You repeated those words from the night before, shoving your face into his bare chest.
“Hey- hey. You don’t have ANYTHING to be sorry for, lovebug. You didn’t do anything wrong.” He cooed at you, patting your back. “If you’re feeling overwhelmed, I can put him on a tighter leash, send him to work more- keep Kats in charge of Kami. Keep him busy.” Eijiro offered, but you shook your head.
“I’m just… why didn’t they want me? Why did they- why couldn’t they…“ you couldn’t finish the thought, and you didn’t need to. Eijiro held you tighter.
“We aren’t them.” Eijiro whispered, his breath hot in your ear. “We aren’t your parents, and you know that. We’re different, and that’s okay. We won’t abandon you. Not for anything.” He kissed your temple, and your heart felt warm. “We love you. So much. And no argument that Kats and I have, no lineage, no villains and no amount of you crying for silly reasons is going to change that.” He promised, pulling back and brushing a tear from your cheek with the bad of his thumb. “Especially when you’re just as pretty when you’re crying for silly reasons.”
“Are… what if I don’t- what if I can’t-“
“Then we’ll wait until you can.” He murmured, kissing your cheek. “We’ll love you regardless. This house… it felt so empty before you made it home, lovebug.” Another kiss, on your nose. “All I ask, is that you let us love you, until you’re ready to love us back.” He hummed, smiling down at you, his eyes flickered to your lips, and back up to your eyes. “I want to kiss you. Are you gonna freak out if I do?” He asked gently, a hand resting on your knee.
“No…” you shook your head. “But-“ you didn’t get a chance to finish before his lips were on yours, his hand cupping your chin. His other hand came up to wrap around your waist, pulling you closer. This was not a thank you kiss. This was NOT platonic- but what could you do? You literally said you weren’t going to freak out. He was so understanding of everything, he was so kind, and so gentle.
You could give him one kiss, couldn’t you? If YOU felt so awful- imagine how he felt. You kissed his HUSBAND. You’d been causing problems- fights, arguments. You’d been stirring up old dirt, opening old wounds. You could handle a kiss.
But that kiss kept coming- his tongue prodded at your bottom lip, begging for entry. You denied him. And he did not push the issue, instead choosing to suck on your lip, gripping tightly onto your waist, pulling you even closer. His other hand left your face, sliding down to grab the other side of your waist before turning and lifting you onto his lap, letting your legs swing to one side- you sat on his lap like he was Santa. Funny- you knew he did play Santa in shopping malls around Christmas time- every year. He was an amazing man.
Eijiro’s grasp slid down, pressing your hip hard against his abdomen. His breathing sped up, and he finally pulled back. “You okay?” He asked, swallowing and tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. “Not too much?”
“It’s okay.” You could feel your cheeks burning.
“Good. Good. Do you wanna go get ice cream- we don’t have to tell Kats that we didn’t stick to the nutrition table.” He questioned, and you smiled, and nodded.
“I think If we put fruit in it it counts.” You offered, and he laughed, his chuckles vibrating against your shoulder as he hugged you close.
“You’re absolutely right, sweet pea.” He smiled, and kissed your cheek before lifting you off his lap, patting your behind as he did so. “You go ahead and get dressed- there’s a nice dress in the closet- the one that Kats picked out? I’ll drop you off with Mitsuki after.” He stood, and kissed the top of your head. “Love you, firefly.”
Chapter 47: Sugar and cream
Chapter Text
Chengitup: You busy again today @Mcfly ? We missed you at the bowling alley!!
Feralracoon: Plz say ur free so poor white horse doesn’t have to thirdwheel again
Breakshit:pfft you’re the only third wheel in this posse boi
Feralracoon: Excuse me? The Chaos crew is NAMED afer me tyvm
Breakshit: Uhhuh. Whatevs. fly, baby, plz save me from the sausage fest
Mcfly: I should be free after breakfast with Red? What’s the plan for the Day?
Breakshit: Ooh send a pic. Red riot is so fuckin hot bro
Feralraccoon: Dude’s eight feet tall, he’d split you in half.
Breakshit: the motherfucking DREAM.
Feralracoon: and he’s old enough to be your dad.
Breakshit: Bro I don’t care that he’s in his thirties, that man is so fuckin FOINE
Chengitup: I don’t think Fly wants to hear you talk about her dad like that Break. And we’re gonna go hang out at the mall around lunch.
Mcfly: It’s fine. It’s usually Dynamite that people simp over and I’ll be there!
Breakshit: TO BE IN A SANDWICH BETWEEN REDMITE *chefs kiss*
Feralraccon: every word you say puts women's suffrage back another five years
Breakshit: I would sell my fuckin soul for them to do unfeminist things to my body- I want Red to bite me with those fuckin CHOMPERS
Chengitup: Fly are you able to go out after school on Monday too? There’s a Thai place on seventh that just opened up. Or are you still grounded from the thing last week?
Mcfly: I was only grounded for like a day, I can go!
Breakshit: be honest
Breakshit: Do they spank you with their quirks activated or???
Mcfly: they would never hit me???
Breakshit: Bro the fact that they are good parents just makes them hotter send help
Feralracoon: simp hours
Breakshit: bro stfu you have posters of Uravity in a bikini in your spank drawer.
Feralracoon: She has very large, weightless bitties and I will not apologize for apreciaitng god’s gift to us all.
Breakshit: so, how I feel about RedMite’s abs, valid.
“Something smell good on there?” Eijiro called across the breakfast table, a slight smirk on his lips.
“What?” You tilted your head, and he chuckled.
“Your nose is in your phone.” He explained, taking a sip of his coffee. “What’s going on in the world of pimples and licensing exams?” He asked, pouring syrup over his waffles.
“Break is begging for a picture of you- she has a huge crush on you and Kats.” You admitted with a slight giggle, and he laughed right along with you, as bright and easygoing as he always was, posing for a picture. You took it, immediately sending it to the groupchat.
Mcfly: Here’s your pic- talk to you guys later!
You flipped your phone over, picking up your fork and digging into your omlette. The two of you had already had your icecream- but Eijiro was still hungry, so a small diner was the place to be. That same diner you usually had meetings with Fumi in.
“What about you?” He asked, setting down his coffee cup to add more sugar.
“Hm?”
“Any pro heroes you’re crushing on? Any big favorites?”
“Ah- I don’t really know? I used to think Shoto was super cool because our quirks are so similar- Uh… In my last placement, my foster sister had a poster of Hawks in her room. One of the older ones from when he was still working as a hero full time…” You trailed off, and wrinkled your nose. “He’s like… fourty though- he has a son older than me- the kid is actually in my class. An absolute spitting image, so, you know, a lot of people think he’s cute, but he’s kinda shy and awkward, so no one really talks to him.” You admitted, tilting your head.
“Do you think he’s cute?” Eijiro perked up, his eyes holding a strange kind of interest you weren’t quite familiar with.
“Not really. I dunno- I don’t really have any interest in boys.” You scratched the back of your head, and he smirked
“You should try a little harder to be friends with him… He ah- well, his dad, had a lot of contact with Dabi back in the day, back when Hawks was still double-crossing the LOV. That big scar on Hawks’ face? Dabi did that. Hawks was feeding the commission information about your mom for a while- it’s how we knew she was still alive after those first few days… and how we knew that you were going to be born- and which hospital so we could stake some heroes there. It’s how he- Hawks, got caught by the LOV, actually. He was the hero that tried to smuggle you away as an infant in the first place- he’d just gotten back from paternity leave himself, hormones all out a whack- he said if he could’a gotten you out then, he’d of just kept you” Eijiro revealed, and your breath caught in your throat. Oh.
“Maybe… Maybe I can invite him along for this thing chengi invited me to on Monday?” You suggested, and Eijiro nodded, smiling.
“Mm. That’s a good idea. Ah- back to my first question- Who’s the hottest hero, though? Who do you think is the most attractive?” He backtracked- you were a little confused as to why that was the segway he chose, but you decided it didn’t really matter.
“Probably… Deku? I dunno, he’s just got the whole boyish charm thing going for him- and he’s number one, half the time.” You shrugged.
“Maybe I’m biased, but Kats is way hotter. And he’s number one, MOST of the time. Fifty two-percent is nothing to scoff at.” Eijiro’s voice was fond as he spoke of his husband- it was adorable, just how in love with each other they were.
“His approval rating is what’s keeping him back, to be fair. He’s just not the friendliest of guys.” You agreed, nodding, and Eijiro just smiled wider.
“Well, if everyone else in the world was as cute and sweet as you, he might be.” He praised, passing you the cream and sugar.
Chapter 48: God bless Japan
Chapter Text
Breakshit: LOOK AT HIS TIDDIES
Breakshit: LEMME SUCC
Breakshit: LEMME BITE
Breakshit: JUST A TASTE PLZ I BEG
Feralraccoon: isn’t that just his normal hero uniform that you’ve seen a thousand times?
Breakshit: and god bless Japan for that.
Feralraccoon: horny jail. Bonk.
Breakshit: no cell can hold my raging, twelve inch horse cock.
Chengitup: a non erect horse pp is actually closer to 2 feet tho.
Breakshit: HAVE YOU MEASURED???
Feralraccoon: bro does ur dick change with your animal body??? Like if ur railing ur girl/homie it can turn into that big 👀👀👀👀
Breakshit: this mf wants to take a spin on the cyclone 💀
Chengitup: I wouldn’t know. I haven’t measured and I don’t plan on it because it seems kinda like bestiality
Breakshit: COWARD
Feralraccoon: then how do u know how big the pp is supposed to be- checkmate atheists
Chengitup:Google, my good troglodyte
Breakshit: SKSKSKS TROGLODYTE????
Feralraccoon: bro you didn’t have to do me like that, but aight. I got you when ur lil gf gets here
McFly: I just got dropped off at the entrance by the sushi shop, where are you guys?
Breakshit: one sec.
Incredibly, you blinked, and there they were, one boy on each arm of Break’s. Chaos drew your attention first- in a paisley pink button-up shirt and neon green cutoff shorts- camo crocs and rainbow tie-dye knee socks. Dangly sun earring hanging off one ear and a moon stud on the other, a lip piercing you hadn’t ever noticed a hole for, a black beanie on the top of his head.He looked like a walking acid trip, and, knowing him, that was probably exactly what he was going for.
Then, there was Break. In black skinny jeans, a light grey hoodie, and what looked to be fully metal combat boots- she had no piercings, even her ears were clear- and it was clear why. It would only heal the second she took them out, and it would be a pain in the ass to keep re-peircing. Her hair was up in a messy bun, windswept and wild as always.
Lastly, Chengi, in a VERY worn-in, vintage AllMight teeshirt and cargo shorts, old ratty converse with mismatched socks on his feet. He’d actually brushed his hair for once- which was very different from how you usually saw him- it was a little messy still, probably from moving at fucking mach 1 with Break carrying him.
“There she is! Settle a bet with me, will you? Sock shoe, sock shoe or sock sock, shoe shoe?” Chaos questioned loudly, attempting to trip Chengi as he approached. Chengi rolled his eyes.
“No one dresses an entire foot before the other. That’s ludicrous.” Chengi argued, and Break rolled her eyes.
“Hey, thanks for coming. I was this close to just dropping them off in the middle of the ocean to let them swim home.” Break giggled, swinging an arm over your shoulders. “How’s the daddies?”
“Uh- They’re… good? Better now, they haven’t had an argument in like, a week. Kami’s teething is getting worse before it gets better.” You wrinkled your nose, and she huffed.
“Damn. If it wasn’t for crying baby I’d ask if I could come over next weekend. My dad’s back in town and I really don’t want to deal with him for any longer than after school.”
“I don’t get it- Present mic is like… the coolest hero there is! He lets you get away with murder!” Chaos interjected, and groaned. “My dad won’t even let me stay out past eight!”
“He’s constantly loud as shit and annoying as fuck. He tries to keep up with the times but he just sounds like if you put slang through a billion different google translate searches and just started talking.” Break rolled her eyes again. “I can’t fucking stand him.”
“I thought… your dad was a crime boss?” You tilted your head, and she shrugged.
“I tell that to people I don’t know because otherwise they ask me if they can get on my dad’s radio show for exposure. He does live away most of the time though- traveling and shit to do shows.” She explained, and sighed. “Since you haven’t used your foster dads to get on the news or anything, I figured you didn’t give a shit about fame.”
“Wait- Chaos, didn’t you tell me you were raised by the commission?” You just remembered that- the first thing you’d been told by him.
“Couldn’t have you thinking you could use me to get an easy pass.” Chaos shrugged
“And you? Did you lie to me too?” You reeled on Chengi, who’s eyes widened.
“No? I’ve never- I wouldn’t lie to you.” Chengi’s face quickly turned bright red, and Chaos snorted.
“Chengi’s a fuckin’ goody-two shoes. He actually is an orphan with just a sister- she’s nuts though.” Break added, leading you into the mall. “Cool enough quirk though- turning inanimate objects into animals. Like… actually living, breathing, nutritionally balanced animals.”
“Oh-” You mumbled, more than a little embarrassed that you just snapped at Chengi like that for no reason. Why were you so defensive about being lied to all a sudden? That was kind of weird, right? “Uh- Sorry, Chengi.” You caught his eye, you were always very serious with your apologies, but he just smiled brightly at you, and blushed.
“Don’t worry about it! I was pretty peeved too when I first met these two and they were all secretive- But they’ve known each other since they were little, so…” Chengi trailed off. “I am kinda the third wheel here.”
“We can be third wheels together.” You smiled back at him with a nod, and he chuckled, reaching to hold your hand as you walked.
“I think that’s a great idea.” He nodded back. You gave his hand a friendly squeeze, and he blushed, deeply. For whatever reason, Chaos had the most wicked smirk on his face as you headed toward the stores.
“I need to get new clothes pretty much every other week- I tend to literally ‘run through’ my clothes. My gym uniform is a tungsten alloy so it can last about a month- I wish the support class would hurry up on making a material stronger.” Break complained, pulling you toward the first clothing store she saw.
Chapter 49: Normal Life
Chapter Text
“You’re getting them.” Break threw the underwear at you, and you caught them, only to carefully place them back on the shelf she’d found them.
The two of you had sent the boys away, and were now shopping in a lingerie store- well, Break was SUPPOSED to be shopping. You didn’t need any new undergarments. You’d gone shopping less than two months ago, and Eijiro had picked out some very sensible, comfortable things for you. Normal underwear that covered all of your bits… not these strange, lace and silk things that were more strings than fabric.
“No- I don’t really wear red underwear. And the bra doesn’t look very supportive at all.” You shook your head, but she only rolled her eyes at you.
“It’s not supposed to be supportive.” She giggled, shoving a black pair- silky with gold trim- into her basket.
“What’s the point of wearing a bra if it’s not supportive?” You questioned, bewildered. She erupted into a fit of giggles.
“God, you are the most mega virgin I have ever met. It’s SEXY, (Y/N).” She snorted, picking up yet another set. “Ooh- this would look adorable on you- and, you know, rep the daddies.” She smirked, holding up a pair of underwear and bra- split down the middle to resemble Katsuki’s hero costume on the left, and Eijiro’s on the right. You tilted your head.
“I didn’t even know they made this merchandise?” You took the set from her, inspecting it. It had metal clasps and fasteners- it was slightly glittery in the light, almost pretty.
“Oh, just wait until you’re brave enough to go into a sex shop. They make dildos for all the guys in the top twenty. Dynamite’s is self-thrusting- Red Riots is the biggest on the market.” She hummed, and you grimaced.
“Ew- why would you tell me that?” You complained, dropping the set back on the sales counter in disgust. You would NOT be purchasing that. The red set was also a no. If you were gonna spend money, it would be on something practical- something you would actually wear.
“Oh come on- you’re not ACTUALLY related to them, are you? You can’t tell me you HAVEN’T thought about climbing that red mountain.” She cooed, a dreamy look in her eyes as she thought of it.
“No? I don’t… I don’t really think of anyone like that- I’ve had ONE boyfriend, and he went missing a month into us dating.” You picked up a different set. Black, so it wouldn’t stain if your period came out of nowhere like it tended to do. Good. Lace- you could deal with that. The cups had extra padding- you could get over that. The worst part was that it was a thong- but… would it be awful to own ONE thong? It was on sale- and you’d definitely wear the bra- the damn thing clasped in the FRONT. It would be nice to be able to wear leggings without seeing pantylines.
“Guess I can’t say much. Only guy I’ve ever slept with is Chaos, so.” She shrugged, fingering through several more options in colors for a set she’d already grabbed.
“You’ve- with CHAOS?!” You struggled to keep your voice down, whisper-yelling in the shop, but she only chuckled.
“Yeah? I mean, it’s only natural. We’ve known eachother FOREVER- he’s a total dork, sure, but, he can be REALLY sweet when he wants to be, and he’s really funny. Comfortable to be around, familiar, you know? It was the night before the first day at UA. We had a deal that if we both got in, we would just do it. Get it over with, you know? Not be distracted by hormones and wanting to do it with someone else.” She explained, very cavalier about it.
“I don’t think I could do something like that- I’d want it to be… I dunno? Memorable?” You tilted your head, and she snorted.
“Oh it was memorable. He accidentally pulsed when he put it in- Thank god we were smart enough to pick an empty mountain top on an uninhabited island. I kind of… blew up? Nuked the place, full glass desert.” She threw another set into her basket. “Honestly, I was kind of lucky it was him. His entropy skews my quirk, kept him safe when my quirk went off. We’ve done it a few more times since, honestly just to practice so we don’t end up killing whoever we actually end up with.”
“But… you AREN’T dating?” You pried, and she snickered.
“Fuck no. Chaos is cool- but like… we’re just buds. He feels the same way.” She waved you off, but you shook your head, eyebrows pinched together.
“I don’t think he feels that way…” You told her, tracing the lace on a light pink set. “He seems to really like you.”
“He fuckin’ better. We’re best friends. If he didn’t like me, I’d have to whoop his ass.” She jested, heading toward the register. You followed, not knowing how to respond to that. It wasn’t your place to tell her what he’d said to Hawks- it was none of your business. But at the same time, she had to be either blind or indifferent to his feelings in order to be acting like this… again, none of your business.
The two of you made it to the video-game store, finding Chaos and Chengi battling each other on the display game- some iteration of final fantasy.
“Hey, we just finished up, you wanna do minigolf?” Break asked, and Chaos grinned.
“So I can absolutely whoop your ass again?” Chaos teased, putting the controller down.
“Pfft, whatever. Using chaos on the counter absolutely does not count as winning, Suck a dick.” Break shoved his shoulder, but he just looped his arm around hers, pulling her toward the next shop..
“Only yours.” He promised, but that didn’t sound like much of a joke. You waitied until the two of them were a little farther away to lean into Chengi.
“Are they always…” You gestured at the two of them in front of you, shoving and lightly slapping each other.
“Blissfully unaware of how in love with each other they are, yeah. Chaos at least is aware of his own feelings.” Chengi scratched the back of his neck, and sighed. “I’ve tried talking to the both of them about it, but Break is convinced they’re only friends, and Chaos is too much of a pussy to actually say anything. That tough guy act only exists to impress her- he’s actually a really shy… kinda sensitive guy. She’s a lot more confident in… just about everything. Which, you know, who wouldn’t be? Quirk like that- body like hers. She can outrun bullets and doesn’t need to because she’s indestructible. He’s the only one that can even vaguely influence her once she makes her mind up. That’s how I know she loves him.”
“Oof. Being their closest friend must be exhausting.” You wrinkled your nose, and he shrugged, taking your bag from your arm and hiking it up over his own shoulder.
“Not all bad. I’m not the most confident either. They’re pretty good at sifting through douchebags. I’d have had some really shitty friends if it wasn’t for them. I can handle a little drama.” He smiled, warm soft and comforting. “Besides, now you’re here to share the burden, huh?” He chuckled jokingly. You could get used to this. Real, normal friends. Normal problems. A normal life.
Chapter 50: Boys will be boys
Chapter Text
MiniGolfing with this particular group of teenagers was… an experience. Chaos was NOT allowed to touch the electronic counter, and Break was required to have someone’s hand on her shoulder at all times because she couldn’t be trusted to not simply speed faster than anyone could see to drop her ball directly into the holes. As it turned out, Chengi, who sneezed and accidentally became a dog on the fifth hole, was the only one who was guaranteed not to cheat using his quirk.
“I wouldn’t cheat. I’m just naturally amazing at everything I do and you scrubs need to learn to accept that fact of life.” Breakneck complained, and Chaos laughed, his hand still on her lower back as she swung her club.
“You are the cheater-est of cheaters ever, Break.” Chaos teased, his hand slipping lower on her back. She rolled her eyes, and flicked him on the forehead.
“Bold words for a boy in pegging distance. Besides, only one of us is legit capable of cheating at mariokart.” Break made her swing, but was distracted by Chaos who pinched her butt. Break smacked him in the arm, hard, and he winced, rubbing the sore spot.
“You call it cheating, I call it a genetic superiority.” Chaos chuckled, holding a cold bottle of water to his arm. “Ouch. By the way, my dad said if you keep leaving bruises he’s gonna cancel your quirk and show you what it feels like.”
“That’s literally what I said you fuckin’ gremlin, and he can only cancel what he can see. I’m fast.” She pointed at Chengi. “You’re really who we gotta watch out for with cheating, beast boy.” She teased.
“I mean- I could become an octopus and use superior hand-eye coordination or trip people on the swing- or turn into a tiger to be a big distraction, but what’s the fun in that?” Chengi chuckled, handing you an unopened lemonade bottle from the vending machine at the entrance.
“I have no way of cheating at something like this. I mean, What am I gonna do? Melt the ball?” You giggled, and Chengi laughed right along with you.
“I still think you’re cheating- how do you have three times as many points as we do?!” Break complained, leaning heavily against your side and sighing dramatically.
“Because I don’t have one of the two of you-” You gestured to both Chaos and Break, “trying to block my shot every hole. If you guys would behave yourselves, you probably would have won by now.” You snorted, opening the bottle of lemonade and taking a sip.
“Me? Block a shot? Neverrrrrr.” Chaos gasped, just as dramatic as Break… they really were a really good match, to be honest.
Just then, your phone vibrated.
Eiji: Hey baby girl. You having fun?
Sweetpea: Yes! Are you doing okay on your patrol?
Eiji: Super easy day today, Dropped in on Kats about an hour ago, he’s looking a little sick- Give him extra cuddles for me tonight?
Sweetpea: Are you not gonna make it home on time?
Eiji: Sorry baby, taking a month off to take care of you had bitten me right in the ass. I have so many hours to log before next quarter. Kats is alright since he refuses to take vacation days most of the time.
Sweetpea: That’s really not good for him! What about recovery days?
Eiji: If you can talk him into taking days off, I’ll buy you a car lol
Sweetpea: Ooh can I pick the car
Eiji: It’s Kats we’re talking about. You can have a ferrari.
Eiji: don’t forget to eat something! There’s a frozen pizza in the fridge for you and Kats’ll probably have rabbit food
Sweetpea: Thanks! See you tomorrow morning?
Eiji: I’ll probably crawl into bed around midnight after doing some laundry bc I’m running out of socks. Do you want me to run your stuff too? I don’t have enough for a full load.
Sweetpea: That would be really nice! Thank you!
“Jeeze- short leash.” Break snorted, trying to see your phone. “Is that Daddy Riot? Tell him I said Hi.”
“Yeah- he’s working late tonight to make up time after he and Mite stayed home to take care of me after our house got broken into.” You bit your lip. “Hey, can we stop at a grocery store- I wanna make like… chicken noodle or something for Dynamite. He’s sick apparently.” You looked toward the group, who all nodded.
“Ooh, can we come over? I’d love to meet them properly this time.” Chengi questioned, a bright smile on his face.
“Ah- Break and I actually have some stuff to take care of before Monday.” Chaos interjected, wrapping his arm around break, who looked confused. “We’re overdue for one-on-one quirk training.” And then Break’s expression quickly shifted to smug recognition as she smirked, and winked at you.
Oh. Ew. TMI.
“Yeah, it should be fine if you come over, Chen.” You nodded, and Chaos raised a suggestive eyebrow, elbowing Chengi in the side, and leaning in to whisper in his ear. Chengi quickly turned beet red, and shook his head.
“No! Dude!” Chengi shoved Chaos away, who quickly erupted into manic giggles, practically doubling over as he laughed.
“Just making sure you still have the-” Chaos started, but Chengi surged forward, almost tackling the other boy.
“Shut up!” Chengi demanded, punching Chaos in the stomach- Chaos continued to absolutely lose his marbles laughing.
“Hey, I just had to ask, man.” Chaos teased, trying to catch his breath. “Alright- fine. We better get goin’. You two stay safe now.” He winked, turning with Break under his arm and walking to the exit. Your eyebrows scrunched together.
“Asshole.” Chengi muttered, his jaw tight.
“What’d he say?” You asked, worried that they might have gotten into a fight over YOU- just like Kats and Ei.
“Don’t worry about it. He’s just being gross.” Chengi shook his head, and took a breath before smiling again. “So! To the grocery store? Break was my ride here- I can do the horse thing again, if you want, or we can call a cab?”
“A lyft is fine since we’re gonna have to carry groceries too.” You nodded, pulling out your phone to set up a car. “Ah. twenty minutes. Wanna grab ice cream before we leave?”
“Definitely.” Chengi grinned, and reached to hold your hand. You let him. This was nice- it felt easy, it felt right.
Chapter 51: Clonazepam
Chapter Text
“Kats?” You called out, into the seemingly empty house as you and Chengi stepped inside.
“Baby?” A soft voice called back, and Katsuki stumbled into the bedroom doorway, bleary-eyed and unstable. He leaned heavily on the doorjamb, it sounded like he was out of breath. “ ‘m… ‘m not…” He seemed to be struggling to speak, like his tongue was too big for his mouth or something. He started to tip, and Chengi rushed forward, catching the much-larger man before he fell.
“Woah- what’s- this isn’t a cold.” Your brows furrowed as you dropped your bags of groceries, stepping closer and pressing the back of your hand to the man’s forehead. He was clammy, but he didn’t feel warm. No wonder he actually stayed home from work.
“Gotta… want Kiri- Where’s? Where’s Shitty hair?.” the blonde mumbled, his brows furrowed as he looked up at you. “(Y/N)?” He tilted his head, looking over at Chengi. “Icy hot… get… get Hikari out of here...” He pushed Chengi away. He wasn’t making any sense at all, stumbling down the hall.
“Katsuki? What’s wrong? Should I call Eijrio?” You tried to stop him from moving any further and possibly hurting himself, but he shook his head, blinking hard.
“‘M… fine. Took… took two pills instead of.. Instead of one. Eiji said… said I needed it. Said I was… hurting you.” He shuffled, flopping onto the couch.
“Pills? What kind of pills would make someone…” Chengi questioned, and furrowed his brow, shifting into a dog and approaching the dazed man. Chegi sniffed the air, and his ears pinned back on his fluffy head. “He’s not… not actually sick. I would be able to smell if he was sick.” Chengi shifted back, cracking his neck as he stood upright again.
“He acted funny last time he took his medicine- I’m not sure exactly what it is, but it made him act REALLY weird. He said lots of weird shit.” You wrinkled your nose, and completely left out the part where he kissed you… that seemed to be bound to cause problems you didn’t really need.
“Do you know exactly what the drug is? Doubling a dose without contacting a doctor could be dangerous, especially if you don’t know the side effects.” Chengi explained, and you shook your head.
“No idea- I’ll check the medicine cabinet.” You turned on your heel, heading for the bathroom, leaving Chengi with Katsuki.
The cabinet was… far fuller than you thought it would be, dozens of little yellow bottles, various pills. You began pulling them out, reading the labels. Alprazolam, Ativan, Naproxen, Codeine- all prescribed to Eijiro, so they could be put back into the cabinet. The rest were all for Katsuki. Damn it. You pulled out your phone, ready to google each medication.
Ibuprofen- you knew what that one was, and there was no way it was making him act like this, so you put it back.
Zoloft is used to treat major depressive disorder, obessive compulsive disorder, panic disorder, social anxiety disorder and Post Traumatic Stress disorder. Side effects include… ew, okay, you didn’t need to know if Katsuki was having sexual problems- but at least there was nothing about personality shifts or weird behaviors.
Propranolol is used to treat tremors, chest pain, high blood pressure, heart rhythm disorders, and other heart or circulatory conditions. It is also used to treat or prevent heart attack, and to reduce the severity and frequency of migraine headaches- none of the side effects include erratic behavior though, so it’s out.
Duloxetine is used to treat major depressive disorder in adults. It is also used to treat general anxiety disorder in adults and children who are at least 7 years old. No side effects like the ones Kats is having, so that’s not it either.
Quetiapine is used to treat Bipolar Disorder in adults and children who are at least 10 years old. No weird memory stuff or erratic behavior from that one, on to the next.
Clonazepam is used to treat panic disorder. Side effects include drowsiness, dizziness, feeling tired or depressed, memory problems, or problems with walking or coordination. Bingo. You shoved the rest of the bottles back into the cabinets, and raced to Chengi, who was nodding along to everything Katsuki said, despite the man making absolutely no sense.
“‘M not a.. Good person. Icy hot you gotta- Gotta step up to the plate. Can’t do right by her- I know I’m s’posta, but I ain’t- Ain’t like you and Deku. ‘m still fucked up.” Katsuki grunted, trying to sit up as he spotted you. “Put a sweater on- I c’n see ‘yer tits.” He grumbled, and your eyes went wide as you reflexively crossed your arms. Chengi’s brows furrowed, confused before he glanced at your chest, and then quickly looked away.
“Did you find out which pills?” Chengi asked after clearing his throat, and you nodded, handing him the bottle. He opened it, sniffing the pills. “Ah- yep, these are it. Clonazepam?” He questioned, meeting your eye again.
“I googled it- these are normal side effects, not OD.” You sat next to Katsuki, pulling a blanket up over the man’s shoulders.
“Ah. He should probably still eat something though. Hey, you watch him while I make soup? Where’s your kitchen?” Chengi asked, and your heart fluttered in your chest. He really was a golden retriever of a person.
“Right over there- but won’t you need help?” You asked, but he shook his head.
“I cook for my sister all the time, at least this time I don’t have to butcher the chicken.” He gave your hand a squeeze before following your gesture to the kitchen, leaving you alone with the pro-hero.
“Icy hot- don’t… don’t fuck up the chives again, fuckin’ idiot.” Katsuki called after him, and squinted at you. “Your ma could cook. Really good. She brought me cookies once. I been… dreamin’ ‘bout them damn cookies. You know that?” He chuckled, leaning back onto the couch. “Not too fuckin’ sweet. Just like her. Nice and salty were you want em.” He poked your cheek, catching you off guard. “You ain’t like her. Too damn sweet for your own good.”
Chapter 52: Weirdly sweet
Chapter Text
“Oi!” Katsuki growled at you, swatting your hand away while you attempted to comb through his hair- it was either that or send him to bed with it a mess, and you KNEW he’d be bitchy about it in the morning. “Fuck off!”
“Kats- if you just hold still-” You tried to keep your voice soft, being that out of it must’ve been scary, especially for someone like him, who had obvious control issues.
“You can fuckin’ hold still on my DICK.” He grunted, weakly trying to shove you away. You heard Chengi snicker in the kitchen, still chopping onions. “Y’er not my ma!” Katsuki flopped onto his side, trying to cover his head. “Le’me ALONE.” He complained, trying to kick at you. “You and fuckin’ shitty hair, always tryna- tryna BABY me. ‘M a grown-ass man. I pay fuckin’ TAXES.” Chengi’s snickering turned into full-on giggles.
“Mr. Dynamite, sir? Would you like some garlic bread?” Chengi poked his head around the partition wall, and Katsuki ripped back the blanket, struggled a little to sit up, and squinted at him.
“Did ‘Fu make it?” He questioned seriously, his expression burning intensity that you hadn’t expected over garlic bread.
“I made it, sir.” Chengi nodded, and Katsuki scoffed, leaning back on the couch and grossing his beefy arms over his muscled chest.
“Then fuck no- you can’t cook for shit, icy hot. Go get Fuyumi.” He grunted, and glanced down at you, squinting. “Tell IcyHot to stay out of your kitchen.” He blinked slowly, and leaned in close. “Why’d you dye your hair?” he asked, looking very confused. “I thought the candy-cane thing looked sweet.” He smirked, glancing down at your lips. You flushed, shoving him back by the chest and looking at the doorway. Chengi had gone back to cooking, he hadn’t seen… whatever the heck that was.
“Do you want me to go get you some garlic bread?” You tried to ask again, and he grinned, eyes half-lidded.
“Nah.” He hummed. “” He sighed, spreading his legs and reaching a hand into his pants. “Get outta my house so I c’n jerk off in peace, chubby.” he smirked at your wide-eyed blush as you quickly scooted away from him, throwing a blanket over his lap before he could think to pull his dick out.
“Chengi- how long on dinner?” You called, your voice far squeakier than you thought it would be.
“A hot minute- I still need to cook the chicken.” Chengi sighed. “You need any help in there?”
“NO!” You shouted, and then cleared your throat. “Uh, no, I’ve got it.” You lowered your voice considerably, hurriedly whispering at Katsuki. “Stop that!” You tried to tug his hand away, and he frowned at you.
“If yer not gonna help, get out.” He rolled his eyes, stroking his cock slowly under the blankets, maintaining eye contact with you. “C’mon Yumi, just a little taste.” He smirked and licked the front of his top teeth. “He won’t see. Promise.” Katsuki pleaded, tugging faster. He groaned, lewdly into the air. You panicked, slapping a hand over his mouth. Katsuki rolled his eyes, grabbing yur hand with his free hand, maneuvering your palm down to cup his chin and sucking your thumb into his mouth. His moans were muffled now, as his eyes rolled back. “Uje yer hann.” He mumbled, grabbing your other hand and pulling it toward the bulge in the blankets. The back of the couch was to the doorway, and there was a blanket over his lap- but it was still WAY too risky.
“I’m not Yumi.” You told him. “Katsuki, it’s me, (Y/N).” You tried to pull him back to reality, but he only huffed, squinting at you.
“Che does’n hab tits like yours.” He sucked harder on your thumb, maintaining heavy eye-contact as he reached for your chest, groping one breast in his huge hand. You smacked his hand, moving to sit further away. He whined- actually whined, like a puppy. “Don’ go.” He pleaded.
“Stop being gross then.” You whisper-yelled at him, but he only groaned, pulling your thumb out of his mouth.
“Can’t help it- meds make me horny as shit.” he leans over, falling over, head landing in your lap. He shoved his face into your crotch, his hand working faster over his cock- thankfully, you couldn’t see it with the blanket still over his lap. His moans were muffled- at the trade-off of the strange, uncomfortable feeling of his huffing breath seeping through your thin sundress, fanning over your core. You stiffened, eyes wide as his moans vibrated against you. It was embarrassing, honestly, how nice it felt. “Fuck.” He grunted, hips stilling. His hand came out from the blankets, and before you could stop them, those soiled fingers shoved themselves into your mouth, causing you to recoil.
Why was it… sweet?! Was it supposed to be sweet? Last time you tasted a guys spend it was NASTY. Salty and slimy and gross- this had the same flavor and consistency as cinnamon roll frosting. Weird. Also- still fucking gross because he’s in his thirties and you did NOT ask for this. You sputtered, shoving him off your lap and onto the floor with a dull thud. He groaned, but laughed.
“What was that?!” Chengi came speeding around the corner, spotting the pro hero on the floor.
“He fell.” you lied, though your voice was far more sour than it usually was.
“Oh- are you okay? You look.. Upset?” Chengi’s brows were drawn tightly together, but you just shrugged.
“I dunno- just… I don’t know.” you stood up, ignoring the strange wet patch that had developed in your panties. “Kats. You need to go to bed.” You reached out a hand to help him up, and he took it. You grimaced at the feeling of that same spend, now spread all over your hand. Katsuki struggled to his feet, leaning heavily on you.
“Hey, I can take him if… if like you’re tired or something?” Chengi’s concern made your heart flutter.
“Nah, I’ve got it.” you reassured him, allowing yourself to smile again.
“Okay, fly.” he nodded, and reached up, tucking a piece of hair behind your ear. “I’m right here if you need me though.”
Chapter 53: Okay
Chapter Text
Katsuki was being a fucking toddler. He refused his pajamas, he didn’t want to take his bedtime meds, he outright refused to stay under the blankets, and he complained about everything.
“‘M fine.” He blinked up at you. “It’s fuckin’ eight o’clock- m a grown ass man. Don’t have a fuckin’ bedtime.”
“You go to bed at eight-thirty on work nights, and we want you to feel better before I have to leave for school tomorrow.” you tried to explain gently, but he just groaned, kicking the blankets off of his legs again.
“Can’t sleep without Ei.” He whined, shoving his head hard into the pillow. “ ‘s not safe without him.”
“What do you mean it’s not safe?” You questioned, pulling the blankets up again. You chilled your hand, pressing it against his forehead. It was a calming technique you figured out for sick little kids growing up- it calmed down most babies, and when it didn’t, cold hand tickles always guaranteed giggles at the very least.
“Fuckin- Ei’s a light sleeper… won’t… won’t get taken at night. I sleep like a rock.” He mumbled, and reached for his phone, sitting on the bedside table. He fumbled with the screen a few times before whining again. “Can’t… can’t fuckin’ see the screen without my contacts.”
“Well, I’m right here, and I’ll wake you up if there’s an emergency.” You promised, watching him struggle for a few moments before offering to help. “What’s the password?” You hummed, ready to press it for him, he looked up at you, wonder in his eyes.
“Why’re you helping me?” the question caught you off guard. “I ain’t… I ain’t good. I’m shit, (Y/N). You hate me.” He pointed out, though that was completely untrue. You didn’t hate him. You were a little peeved about the shit he pulled earlier on the couch, sure, but you didn’t really hold it against him. He clearly wasn’t in his right mind. He barely recognized you all night and he was having trouble with his words. It wasn’t his fault.
“I don’t hate you. Katsuki.” You shook your head, and he screwed up his face- he looked pissed.
“Always the fuckin’ martyr. If you’d have just run like I fuckin’ told you to…” he scoffed, and shook his head, “if you would have let me take that hit- I coulda survived it. You’d actually be here. You’d still fuckin’ hate me, but you’d be here.” His eyes were watering, and he grunted, turning away from you. “I don’t want to talk to you anymore.” He mumbled, closing his eyes tight. “I’m gonna count to five, and when I open my eyes you’ll be gone.” He whispered, and actually began counting.
In all honesty, you had no idea how to deal with this situation. You had no clue what he was talking about, or who exactly he thought he was talking to- so, you decided to just leave it. He looked like he was going to stay put this time at least, and he was pretty unlikely to hurt himself even if he stuck his hands down his pants again.
You softly closed the door behind you, and took a moment to decompress your spine before entering the kitchen. Chengi stood by the stove, dutifully cutting up onions and carrots.
“Is he okay?” Chengi kept his voice low as he turned, slightly in profile to look at you. The look in his eye burned concern- he was a really sweet boy.
“Yeah, just a little out of it with his meds. He keeps confusing me with other people- I think he thought I was an ex girlfriend or something for a second there.” You laughed it off, hopping up to sit on the counter next to the stove, staring into the pot. Chengi is a fucking amazing cook- Kats might not be able to eat it tonight, but it’ll be good breakfast.
“Are YOU okay?” Chengi asked, actually looking up at you this time, you paused, blank for several long moments before your brain kicked into overdrive.
“What do you mean?” You thought to ask, before you went and said anything incriminating.
“I mean- well- it’s…” he trailed off, and sighed. “Yeah, I guess there is no real way to say this without looking like a huge dick.” He mumbled, and paused his stirring, staring down into the boiling soup. “That just seems… Like kind of a lot for someone to handle- and it shouldn’t be your responsibility, as his ward, to care for him when he’d like… that. I mean… he’s number one- if he gets too confused, thinks you’re a villain or something…”
“Katsuki would never do anything to hurt me.” You interjected and shook your head. “And it’s NOT my responsibility. I help because I WANT to. I’m just a foster kid, you know? They don’t HAVE to let me stay here.”
“I’m just saying- if you ever need to… not be here…. There’s the dorms at UA. They’re free to anyone enrolled. My sister and I live in them. They’re nice.” Chengi deflected, and pulled a bit of soup up out of the pot, blowing on it before offering it out to you. You took it- damn it was good. “I’m not by any means saying what you’re doing is wrong or anything- I just wanna make sure you know that you’ve got… like options and stuff. And you’re not alone. Even if you don’t wanna talk to me, there’s Break- she’s surprisingly understanding and she has her dad’s credit card so she’s more than willing to help you out with anything financially pretty much all the time-”
“Hey, no need to freak out.” You giggled. “I’m not offended. I can see where that might’ve been weird. Uhm… Kats and Eijiro actually knew my mom. They’re friends of the family, you know?”
“That makes more sense.” Chengi nodded. “Sorry if I seem overbearing- I just- I kinda worry about everyone, all of the time. It’s what’s nice about being friends with Chaos and Break. I never have to worry about them because they’re both pretty much immortal.” He laughed, scratching the back of his neck.
“You don’t really have to worry about me either.” You smiled warmly at him. “I’m a pretty tough cookie.”
“You’re tough all right.” He agreed with a chuckle, turning off the heat to the stove. “Alright, bon appetit.- by the way, did you know that it literally means ‘good appetite? Like, hope you saved room, cause I may have made way too much.” He snickered, lifting a ladle into the pot and scooping up a healthy portion into a bowl.
“So I have lunch all week.” you grinned. “How tragic.”
Chapter 54: Chengi's story
Chapter Text
You really weren’t expecting eating with Chengi to be so calming. He sat close to you, instead of across the table. He’d tease you every so often by sneaking more of the chicken into your bowl when you weren’t looking, and if you caught him, he would only smile.
“What? I can turn INTO a chicken. It’s basically cannibalism- I don’t really eat meat anyway.” He chuckled, bringing more of the vegetables to his lips and blowing on it before taking the bite. He winced every time, and glanced up at you. “How are you not burning the crap out of your mouth?” His smile was ever-present. He was like Eijiro in that way, easygoing- but for whatever reason, his smile just seemed… warmer? Softer.
“Quirk benefits. I’ve never had a brain freeze either.” You shrugged. “I don’t need a coat in the winter, and I can wear a hoodie in the dead of summer- I can swim in ice water, and I could boil alive and be absolutely fine.” You explained, sticking your pinkie into the bowl to make a point and holding it there for a moment before popping the digit into your mouth. “Never had a fever, can’t catch a cold. If I get sick, I can just super-heat my body to kill off bacteria- at the trade off that it LITERALLY burns calories- so it’s a great excuse to eat junk for a few days.”
“You should work for Shoto’s agency! With you as a sidekick he’d probably do so well- you’d be able to handle his hot AND his cold like a beast!” Chengi suggested, and you crinkled your nose, tapping his bowl to cool off the contents to just above a hundred degrees.
“Maybe? I was kind of looking at just interning under Kats. Number one would look really good on my graduation records- what about you? Who would you work under?” You tilted your head, Chengi took a moment to chew before speaking.
“I was actually looking at going for EraserHead’s underground program. My quirk makes me really great for spy work- and I’m pretty indestructible, you know? Like, throw a punch at me, I turn into an amoeba. You can fight an amoeba.” He giggled, and shrugged. “It’s a pretty seclusive program though. If I don’t get in, I might work for his daughter- Eri? She’s got this alternative healing business, I’m a great therapy dog- or cat… or like… stingray.”
“Eri? I thought it was just Chaos and Uno? Or is that UNO’s hero name?” You paused your eating, but he shook his head.
“Ah- no. Eri is EraserHead’s adopted daughter- he saved her, along with Deku and Lemillion back in the day from a drug operation that was using her for her quirk, after they kidnapped his biological daughter for her quirk. After the fight he just took them both home. They’re still really close. Eri’s just a little older, so she lives on her own, ya know?” He took another bite before speaking. “If it wasn’t for Eri, Chaos wouldn’t exist. Eraserhead fell in love with the nanny he hired to take care of the girls while he worked. It’s a really cute story.”
“Holy crap- gosh, I guess it’s just… kind of weird to think about? Like- all of the best heroes are just… people? Like us? I wonder if Villains are that way too?” You pondered, and Chengi smiled, nodding.
“Uh… so, it’s just me and my sister right? But… we actually had two older sisters as well. One them, um… she passed away in a villain attack. My eldest sister is actually… kind of- wow I guess there’s no way to sugarcoat this. She’s a villain? Our parents were… not great to her. She had a really cool quirk, turning into anyone who’s blood she consumed- but you know, back then, ‘different’ quirks weren’t really accepted. She got into some trouble- ran away. Her villain friends- yaknow, villains are super protective of their friends… they tracked down our parents, killed them. Henki and I were too little to understand, just babies, really. She took care of us for a while, kept us as separate as she could from villain stuff- handed us off to the system. But… yaknow they tried to separate us so… when we turned fifteen we applied for emancipation. It was an easy sell, coming to UA where we’d get three meals a day and had a place to live, not to mention everyone loves a hero- and now we don’t have to be separated. We got a letter from big sis when we got accepted. She congratulated us, gave us some pointers. I really think… I think that villains are just heroes of their own stories, you know? Like yeah, murder is bad and stuff, hurting people is worse- but there’s always a reason someone’s like that. The emergence of villains has decreased drastically since Eri started her alternative healing program- really makes you think- they’re just people that need help, and never got it. I wanna be a hero that helps everyone, even people who don’t think they deserve it.” Chengi’s voice stayed soft, his smile stayed present. He was such a calm, positive guy- all the time. It was refreshing, knowing someone who had opinions and defended them gently, rationally. Very different from anyone else you’d ever met.
“Wait… is your sister… Toga?” Your eyebrows knitted together, and he nodded.
“Yeah, we had to change our last name… for obvious reasons… uh… so… I’ve been meaning to ask…” he leaned in close, very close, his breath fanned your shoulder and you could hear him swallow. “Uhm… do you know who your dad is?” He whispered the question, making sure no one else would be able to hear it. Slowly, you nodded, he sighed- it sounded like relief. “Do THEY know?” Another nod. His shoulders perceptively relaxed, and he smiled- the tension in his body- that you hardly noticed was there, seemed to be sapped out. “That’s great! I was really worried for a moment there- we had some trouble getting placements when people knew who we were so…” he stood with his empty bowl, taking it to the sink. “I’m so glad things seem to be working out for you.”
Chapter 55: Heartless
Notes:
Hi hello yes, am going on vacation and taking the week off since my beta readers are both out of town lol- I'll be back soon! Have an extra-long chappie without cliffhanger as an apology!
Chapter Text
It had gotten late, and Chengi had made the decision to go home. You’d argued that maybe he should call someone to pick him up- but you both settled on him leaving his clothes with you and turning into a pigeon to avoid trouble on the way home. You were now in the bathroom, brushing your teeth. It had only gotten later since Chengi left, but there was a strange calmness in the house that you weren’t particularly willing to part with to sleep. You’d cleaned the kitchen, packaged leftovers for lunch for You and the Heroes, and even got the laundry started for Eijiro so he’d only have to worry about pulling it out of the dryer in the morning.
Were you avoiding going to bed because you were more than a little concerned as to how Katsuki would act that night? Yeah. Were you going to pretend you just REALLY wanted to get caught up on all the school work you missed? Yep. And, to your credit, by the time you heard the front door jiggle, you were caught up to this upcoming week in everything but English.
“Sweetpea? What are you still doing up?” EIjiro’s brows furrowed as he dropped his keys in the bowl by the door. He reached up, checking his watch. “It’s almost two- you’ve got school, little lady.”
“Couldn’t sleep, doing homework.” You lifted up your notebook, showing him the extensive work you’d gotten done in the last five or so hours. He sighed, and flopped down onto the couch next to you, reaching out to grab the notebook and thumb through it. He whistled.
“Damn, you’re a braniac, huh? You know when I was your age, I SUCKED at this stuff.” He turned, wrapping an arm around the back of the couch. “Everything go alright with Kats while I was gone?”
“I think you should talk to him about following dosage properly. He was really out of it- kept thinking I was other people.” You leaned back, pulling your feet under you and cracking open another book. “He kept calling Chengi ‘Icy Hot’.” Eijiro reached over you, grabbing your book in one of his huge hands and putting it back on the coffee table.
“Chengi was here?” He questioned, his tone was light, but his expression read a little annoyed.
“Yeah, he and I made Soup for Kats since he was sick- There was lots left over so I went ahead and made you lunch for tomorrow.” You hummed, Eijiro scratched the back of his neck.
“Hey, could you maybe give me a heads up next time you’re thinking about being alone with a boy in my house?” Eijiro’s light, friendly aura was all but gone- he read cold anger, brewing on hot rage.
“Oh- I… I’m sorry, I didn’t even think- It wasn’t like that! And We didn’t know how out of it Kats was so I thought-”
“You Assumed that it would be okay, and that you were safe with a teenage boy you barely know.” Eijiro cut you off, and tightened his jaw. “You keep thinking everyone in the world is good and kind because YOU are, but the truth is you’re a naive little girl who’s never been hurt badly enough to learn. You HAVE to be more careful. Kats and I are the ONLY people in the world that you can trust.” He scoffed, and shook his head, rubbing his temples. “Do you have any idea what that boy could’ve done to you without anyone here to stop him?”
“Chengi wouldn’t-”
“He’s TOGA”S kid brother. I didn’t want to tell you, because I didn’t want to scare you- but apparently, you need to be scared. Do you know what Toga did to your mom?! To Katsuki?! Do you have any idea how Katsuki would feel knowing that anyone associated with that fucking monster was IN HIS HOUSE while he SLEPT?!” Eijiro wasn’t shouting, no, worse- his voice was getting deeper- he was whispering by the end of it, eyes narrowed at you, leaning closer. He was practically caging you against the couch. “And let's say that kid doesn’t have some heavy ties to Toga and the League of Villains- could you fucking imagine Katsuki's heartbreak when he finds out that you were having a cutesy little fucking date, in his house, not even a week after he admitted to having feelings for you?! How can you be so fucking HEARTLESS? I thought you were a sweet girl!”
You couldn’t stop the tears that were streaking down your face- you couldn’t avoid it.
“It wasn’t a date.” you mumbled. “I don’t- It’s not like that. We’re just friends.” Your voice cracked, and Eijiro sighed, backing up.
“That’s what you think, sweetpea, but that boy had something else in mind. I mean, he cooked for you, he’s always asking to hang out with you, alone. Boys your age are after one thing.” He curled a piece of hair behind your ear, and pouted. “I hate it when you cry.” He mumbled, leaning in close and kissing your cheek, just where a tear had fallen.
“I’m so-”
“Don’t apologize- it’s not really your fault. Kats and I just haven’t done a very good job of… showing you how the real world is. You’ve been sheltered all your life- Kats himself saw to that. He refused to see you after you were rescued… we would have taken you then. You know, we were twenty, just starting out in the hero stuff… he hated you at first, when news broke that you were born, that you existed- where you came from, what you meant. It took a while for him to come to terms that you were just as much a victim of circumstance as he was. He made sure that you were given your mom’s name- to remember her by… He paid for private school for you, despite the fact that at the time, we were living with his parents still. Almost all of his money from hero work went to you. Toys, books, clothes. He’s always felt… responsible for you- and in a way, I kind of have too. We overdid it- we coddled you, and now, you don’t know who to trust or what to believe, you’re not scared of anything because you never learned to be scared. It’s a good thing, but it’s a really terrifying thing for Kats and I, because we’re always gonna worry about you. You’re our girl, you know?” Eijjrio pulled you to sit across his lap, he hugged you close. He was huge, warm, comforting. You’d forgotten how it felt, to just be a child, held by a father. You missed it. You shoved your face into his bare chest, and took a deep breath. He smelled of sweat and soot and gunpowder. He smelled like Eijiro.
“I won’t invite people over without asking again.” You promised, and he hummed.
“And I won’t yell at you again. I know that it scared you, and I’m sorry. I’m just…” He trailed off, and cleared his throat, nearly whispering as he spoke. “I’m afraid to lose you too.”
At the time, you didn’t know he meant ‘two’.
Chapter 56: Junior
Chapter Text
You were avoiding him.
Chengi didn’t know WHY you were avoiding him- but he knew that you WERE avoiding him. You stayed closer to break, you didn’t want to hang out on the weekends or after school- and, probably the most annoying thing about you ignoring him, was that you were now hanging out with another guy- A guy Chengi KNEW was more attractive, powerful, and well off than he was.
Fucking Junior- Keigo Takami the Second. The biggest financial benefactor of UA, President of the commission, and previous Number One hero’s SON.
Chengi was only a few feet away, two desks down, when you first approached Junior’s desk, you had that soft-but-nervous smile on your face- the one Chengi thought was really cute, but not nearly as cute as the smile you had right after you’d laugh. Not as cute as the smile you couldn’t hide when you’d gotten food at lunch after your stomach gurgled all of last period, not as cute as the smile you used when Chengi sneezed last week and accidentally turned into a raccoon in his seat. You had to cover over your mouth- but Chengi saw the smile anyway. He couldn’t even be mad that it was super embarrassing that the girl he had a crush on the size of RedRiot had seem him ‘glitch’.
“So, Takami, right?” You asked, and Junior looked up- the closer you looked at him, the more you saw he really was a spitting image of Hawks- and when his back straightened, you realized he was taller than you- even sitting down.
“Yeah?” The blonde answered, his brows pinched together, as if he was confused with the very idea of you talking to him.
“Uhm- My uh… my foster dads wanted me to ask if you and your family would want to come over for dinner on Friday?” You posed the question, and Chengi shifted in his seat. You’d still not MET his sister- and now you were meeting fucking Takami’s whole weird bird family? Was it not you? Did Dynamite not like him or something- both times they’d met the hero was kind of abrasive and rude, but that was just his personality, right? Like, that’s how he was in every TV interview, every battle. Dynamite was just… kind of mean, it didn’t mean he didn’t LIKE Chengi, right? Shit.
“Oh- Uh, I mean I can ask? Mom’s usually pretty busy with Commission stuff, but if it’s with Dynamite and Riot, I might be able to pose it as a business meeting.” Junior tilted his head, and you smiled. Damn it. Chengi quickly looked down at his desk, face burning. Did you have to be cute ALL of the time?!
“Great!” You chimed, and Chengi’s heart skipped a beat- his mouth opened before he could stop it.
“Hey, Fly, can Henki and I come over too? She’s been bugging me about meeting Dynamite.” Shit- He wasn’t supposed to say anything- and now he went and lied to you- something he KNEW you didn’t like. Damn it.
“Sure!” You smiled at him then, and he could physically feel his cheeks heating up. “Friday after school, we can pick up your sister and head down to hang out for a little bit before dinner? Oh- Takami, you can come too! Red just bought this Dance Dance Revolution game that’s full Vr and Multiplayer! It’s got Sky levels that feel like you’re flying.”
“I can barely dance with both feet on the ground.” Junior’s face heated up as well, clearly nervous. Chengi knew that kid was a bit of an introvert- Chengi was the only one who’d made a genuine effort to talk to him most days- which is why Chengi felt like shit for being a little jealous before. Junior’s thankful glance at Chengi really drove the knife through his heart- the kid thought Chengi offered to come as a buffer- a filter for the excitable new girl. Damn.
“I can’t dance for shit either, but it sounds fun.” Chengi stood, approaching the two of you. You surprised him then, slinging an arm over his shoulders and hugging him from the side. Oh- so you really WEREN’T angry with him- that meant your avoidance HAD to of come from somewhere else- Or…Or you just didn’t want to be alone with him? Was he making you uncomfortable? Being too forward? Were you not interested? You could have just SAID something! He’d be more than willing to back off to just keep you as a friend! You were cool, and funny- and he could ignore the ache in his bones every time you smiled as long as he got to see it, as long as sometimes, he was the reason behind it.
He’d back off then- he didn’t want to lose the only person besides his sister that might understand him- understand what it’s like, to know a villain, to be related to that villain, to LOVE that villain, and want the best for them, but also to know what they’ve done, who they’ve hurt. No one else really understood what it was like, to want so desperately to be a good and kind person, to know that your kindness will be used against you no matter how good you try to be. No one else knew what it was like to have such big shoes to fill- especially when those shoes were prison-issue. It was a long shot- but the second he saw your face that first day of school, he knew. He remembered you- you’d played together, when you were really little. You and Henki were best friends, You used to beg him to turn into a puppy- you’d wanted one so bad, but your parents didn’t think you were old enough. Chengi couldn’t even talk in animal form back then- but he spent all of his time with you as a puppy- up until Henki’s quirk kicked in, and she MADE a puppy.
You didn’t remember them, and that was fine. They were a year older than you, and you were a forgetful kid anyway. But Chengi- He remembered. He remembered your laugh, your smile- he remembered how much you loved your dad, how much the burned man (Who honestly gave Chengi nightmares until he was twelve) doted on you. Chengi remembered how much you used to love watching spinner and Shigaraki play videogames, how many times you begged to play until spinner bought you your own controller. Chengi remembered Dabi’s chicken noodle soup recipe from when the three of you got chickenpox- he remembered the burned man giving extra healing blood to Toga, just to make sure that He and Henki would be okay. Chengi remembered the love there, the family.
And he remembered the day you left, He remembered watching your dad cry- he’d never seen a grown up cry before that. Chengi remembered trying- trying really, really hard to shift into you, to make uncle Dabi feel better but his quirk really didn’t work that way. Chengi remembered how it felt, for everyone, when you were gone. He remembered wondering if he’d ever see you again, and then… there you were. Bright and happy and powerful as all hell.
And he wasn’t about to lose you again over some stupid crush he had.
Chapter 57: Peas
Notes:
Me: gives you dilf MHA
My readers: Fuck these bitches I want DISASTER PUPPY BOY
Chapter Text
Dinner was way more boring than you thought it’d be, sat between Chengi’s sister and Kami’s highchair on the other side of the room, as the adults all discussed commission stuff and work at the main dinner table- but it was fine. It’d been a while since you were able to hang out with Chengi- you were so dang tired all the time now, for no real reason. Eijiro was convinced you just weren’t sleeping right, now that you’d decided to move back into your own room, and he tried making you more tea to help, but it only made it harder to get out of bed in the morning, and your headaches were only getting worse. You didn’t want to be a bother though, and, as result, you continued to go to school, and you didn’t really talk to anyone about the weird illness that seemed to stay the same. You weren’t sick at all really, no upset stomach or fever, no aches or pains. Just the headaches and tiredness. You thought it was probably just the repercussions of guilt- a psychological thing, for hurtig Katsuki’s feelings the way you had. He didn’t ASK to fall in love with you the way he clearly had, and now that you knew, you did your best to avoid him.
That only led you to spend more and more time with Eijiro. He’d always have time for you, after work. He’d bring you food, since Katsuki was the good cook, and he never skimped on those warm, comforting hugs. You stole a glance at him then, his huge arms wrapped around Katuski’s shoulder. Long, thick fingers delicately tracing circles on Katsuki’s shoulder as he listened to Mrs.Takami drone on about budgeting. The gentleness- the touches alone showed care and love- and, the more you thought about it, Eijiro showed you that same care. And Eijiro did NOT like Chengi- you’d seen the annoyance, the displeasure in his eyes when you showed up that afternoon with the three extra teenagers, directed at Chengi- though it was a little confusing that that animosity didn’t seem to extend to Henki.
“(Y/N)?” Someone called your name, snapping you out of your thoughts and forcing you back into the present conversation, happening around you as you’d been dissasociating. “You okay?” Chengi whispered, peering at you from across the table.
“Ah, yeah- sorry, I’ve been sleeping like crap.” You shook your head, and looked down at your still-full plate of food. It was good- you knew it was, but Eijiro tended to overfeed you, and since he dished your plate, even though you’d eaten half- you were full. You also had a strangely weak appetite lately, it was like your stomach had shrunk or something.
“Someone’s stressing about the sports festival.” Henki mused, throwing a pea at her brother and giggling. “If you want to, You, break and I could have a study date this weekend- a sleepover! I mean, there’s no way any of us are gonna beat Break anyway- she’s way too OP.”
“I’ll have to ask my dads- but that does sound fun!” You told her. You didn’t want to get your or her hopes up- you knew how Kats and Ei felt about her being related to Toga- the likelihood of them agreeing was slim to none.
“Ooh- can we come?” Junior’s youngest sister, Hane, pipes up, gesturing to the older two sisters, identical twins by the names of Aika and Aiko- Junior had five siblings in total, First there was him, and then the twins, and then the set of triplets- Hane, Haruto and Daisuke.They were all tall as all hell, even the girls were all well over six feet, though not all of them had wings.
“Sure! The more the merrier!” Henki chimed, and glanced at Kami- but only if you’re potty trained- I’m pretty sure the dorm building doesn’t allow babies.” She snorted, pinching the infant’s cheek. Kami immediately erupted into nonsensical baby talk- almost like she was arguing. It was adorable- just how much her little angry face was practically identical to Katsuki’s.
“Ah, I forgot that you live in the dorms! What’s that like?” You questioned, and your classmates all seemed to shrug in synch.
“I like it- My dad and I butt heads a lot when I’m home, so getting away is nice. Since we all have private rooms and bathrooms- and the rooms are pretty big, I just have a mini fridge and a microwave in my room, and I don’t have to talk to anyone. It’s almost like having an apartment on my own.” Junior pushed leftover mashed potatoes around on his plate, not making eye-contact with the rest of you.
“And it’s a big step up from foster care- dude, my last placement had me sharing a room with THIRTEEN other girls. It was like a freaking barracks or something!” Henki pouted, and Chengi nodded along.
“Yeah, they’re pretty nice for those who want to get away, you know? Not to mention since they’re on campus you can sleep in to like five minutes before class- since first period is Physical training, I just shower after.” Chengi chuckled, his pale face working over with a bright red blush as he did so.
“Laziness won’t earn you any brownie points with Kaminari, Chen.” Henki threw another pea at her brother, who caught it in his mouth like a proud puppy would a treat. “Lucky, by the way, Class B has Shinso! He’s such a hardass! Last week, he brainwashed the entire class into running suicides for an entire school day because like three people failed the physical exam- it was brutal.”
“Is he even allowed to do that?!” Your brows pinched together in question, and Henki shrugged. “He’s Aizawa’s adopted son, so, like, guy gets away with murder, but also President Takami signed off on his ability to train us as he sees fit- he’s the commissions golden boy.” Henki explained, tapping her nails on the wooden table.
“Mom likes him because he’s honest- and because he isn’t afraid to hold a kid back if they’re not doing well enough in class. It’s important to be adequately prepared for Hero work- Junior had to fight tooth and nail to be able to get here. Neither of our parents wanted any of us to be heroes but… it’s kind of all he wants” Aika interjected, gesturing at her brother, who stiffened.
“ I requested Kaminari because he’s good with people, and I need to work on my persona- I’m not really good at conversation and stuff- also I just don’t want my mom watching my every move.” Junior shrugged, still staring down at his plate. “Its just- you know at some point, you wish they’d stop babying you, you know?” He hummed, looking up for the first time. His eyes met yours, and you got it. Yeah, that made sense. Ei and Kats were both worried about babying you- and you avoiding Kats was really just you babying yourself. That was it then- you’d stop avoiding.
Chapter 58: A new perspective
Chapter Text
Eijiro was fucking seething. His hand stayed gentle on Katsuki’s skin- it always would, despite the blondes insistence that he wanted something rougher, something different. Eijiro would relent, only when he knew Kats felt that calling, that need. Eijiro knew better. Kats needed to be punished sometimes, or he would punish himself.
And as much as he NEVER wanted to raise a hand to the man he’d loved since he was a teenager, he knew that if he didn’t, Katsuki would turn up with more bruises- more hits taken, more burns from his own quirk on his palms. The blonde would take it too far, let himself be ‘punished’ in whatever fight there was available, even though they both knew most villains were cakewalks for him- they
SHOULDN’T be able
To touch him.
Kats would never admit it, and Eijiro didn’t know what else to do but force the man into therapy and give in every once in a while. Guilt was the one emotion known to eat Katsuki alive, the defining characteristic of his being. Katsuki felt guilty, all the time. None of it was his fault, but nothing Eijiro did could convince him of that.
So, if Katsuki said or did something out of line, Eijiro would spank him. He would bite him. He would carve his hardened fingers into that pale, perfect back. When Kats ‘lost’ you, Eijiro wasn’t angry. You were perfectly fine- you would be, even if you went toe to toe with Dabi. Your fire burned hotter than his, and you were immune to its effects. You’d roast the man alive- you were just fine. But that look in Katsuki’s eye, that fear, the guilt… Eijiro slapped him. Gentle as he could get away with, as hard as he could muster. There was no such instant relief in the world that wasn’t administered intravenously. It scared the shit out of you- and Eijrio regretted that, but he’d watch you be tied and quartered before he let one dumb little decision of yours cost him Katsuki’s life.
He didn’t want to strike the man he loved, at all. He honestly hated it. But he knew… if he didn’t, Katsuki would go looking for penance somewhere else. It was safer this way, where Ei could control the damage, the pain. He’d done his research. Nothing would ever scar, nothing would endanger him while he worked. Katsuki liked it rough. He liked to be bent over the nearest flat surface, pushed up the wall. Katsuki liked no more lube than what came from sucking cock- he LIKED not being able to walk properly the day after. Eijiro preferred It soft, slow, sweet. He wanted gentle words and caresses- but he’d settle as long as Kats let him take care of him after. Baths, massages, cuddles. Katsuki loved to be praised after he was punished, and Eijiro loved being able to tell his husband just how much he loved him without the blonde complaining of ‘sappy bullshit’.
Katsuki was very bad at telling Eijiro what he wanted. He was hard to give gifts to, unless you were very good at reading him. In the twelve years they’d been together, Katsuki had asked for five things.
Number one, the first thing, was to live in walking distance from his parent's house. Katsuki would never admit how much he loved his family, but he was close with his mom, especially after the camp incident. She’d admitted to being assaulted as a girl in her twenties, convinced him to start therapy in the first place, let him move into the dorms so he could keep an eye on the rest of the class- make sure nothing like what happened would ever happen again to anyone else he knew. He was VERY protective over the girls after that- hell, he was protective over everyone. Even Deku, who he previously seemed to hate with the burning passion of a thousand suns.
The second thing was to start their hero company together. It was after a particularly bad fight, Eijiro got his shit kicked in. He barely made it by the skin of his teeth, and it was painfully clear how badly that scared Kats. Ei signed the paperwork the second he was well enough to hold a pen.
The third thing came as a shock- and it wasn’t even really a request, just a little question. Katsuki asked Eijiro how he felt about having kids. Ei was quiet at first, and reminded Katsuki of how much he seemed to hate kids. Kats hummed, and shrugged. The blonde said he’d tolerate them if they were his, if they were THEIRS. Finding a surrogate was rough- two full time, pro hero, GAY parents- not very likely to get approved through most agencies. But, there was that troubled teen program, almost the same as foster care. A girl who’d been caught shoplifting a few too many times ended up on their doorstep. She was a shithead, but Eijiro knew how to deal with shitheads. His favorite person in the world was a notorious shithead, after all. Eijiro showered the girl with affection, money, anything she asked for. He gave her all of the attention she’d been sorely lacking, and it wasn’t a surprise that she trusted him, loved him. Most people did. Katsuki was cold with her, he didn’t like her much, but he tried his best to be cordial. It didn’t take long for the girl to try and sleep with Eijiro. He was disgusted by the idea- at first. She was seventeen, she was their responsibility, she was their CHILD. But Eijiro had a knack for making the best out of bad situations. He was really good at seeing the bright side. It took a lot of convincing to get Kats on board. It didn’t work.
Kats asked for a divorce. Eijiro couldn’t do that. He loved Katsuki, more than anything in this life. He would do ANYTHING to make Kats happy- even if that meant hurting him. One extra pill is all it took to get Kats into bed with that girl. Eijiro left early the morning after, let Kats think he’d done what he had on his own, his meds were newer then, finicky. By some miracle, The girl got pregnant. She’d agreed to keep it a secret, they’d agreed to take the baby and give her millions to keep quiet, to let her live on her own, to give her the freedom she craved. Kami came- and Eijiro had never, never seen Katsuki so happy. He LOVED that baby. She was his, right down to the bunny nose and the wild blonde hair and those ruby eyes that Eijiro could get lost in for hours. The girl before had moved out a week later, they paid her for milk. Only the best for their baby. Everything worked out, everyone was happy. Katsuki couldn’t be happier.
Until, he could be. Kats asked for one more thing. You. He wanted YOU. Eijiro didn’t get it, at first. You weren’t HER. You had Dabi’s nose, Dabi’s smile. Dabi’s lilt in your laugh. Your eyes were shaped like his, your hands had the same shape. You were just as much HIM as you were HER- but, of course, Eijiro would never, could never say no to Katsuki. Katsuki ENJOYED watching you squirm, watching you be upset- and he needed punishment for that. Katsuki liked making you smile, making you laugh just as much. You were penance, and you were revenge. Katsuki wanted you, even now, with you smiling at that white-haired mutt.
Eijiro could see it in his eyes, how much Katsuki wanted you, but wouldn’t take you, because he loved you. Eijiro would have to respect that- but he would have to find a way for you to want Katsuki back. Eijiro was defined by his undying, unconditional love for Katsuki, the fact that he would do literally anything to make him smile.
And if that meant hurting you- as much as Eijiro hated it, he’d beat you himself.
Chapter 59: Overprotective
Chapter Text
You’d gotten ready for bed- it had been a long day, school and then the dinner- entertaining five middle schoolers took a lot out of you. You’d just stepped out of the bathroom when Eijiro scooped you up, throwing you over his shoulder. You squeaked, and squirmed, your heart had nearly jumped out of your chest. As you were not expecting to suddenly be lifted into the air like that.
“Ei!” You tried not to scream at the man, but you were shocked.
“Nope, nuh-uh, Sweet Pea. You’ve not slept right in forever and you’ve been cranky all week. You weren’t gonna ask to come back to bed, so I, as the grown-up, am making that decision for you.” Ei teased, flopping you down on the bed and standing above you, with his hands on his hips.
“I’m not a baby.” You pouted, trying to sit up. He was quick to lunge, digging his long, thick fingers into your sides and tickling you- you squealed and tried to push him off, but the peals of laughter could not be contained.
“Oh you’re giggling like a baby though, aren’t you, Sweetpea!” He teased, gripping both of your wrists and bringing them together, pinning them above your head. He trailed his free hand under your shirt and pulled it up, stopping it just below your breast and smiling down at you. “I bet if I blew a raspberry on your belly you’d giggle more.” Eijiro grinned, and your eyes narrowed.
“You don’t have the berries!” You taunted right back, and his grin only grew.
“While you little-” he leaned down, but he made a mistake, getting between your legs. You wrapped them around his waist, and twisted, using his poor footing to your advantage and flipping the two of you over. You took his surprise as an invitation to slip your hands from his, and attacked him right back with tickles- you only got a split second of a win before he hardened his stomach, smirking and gripping onto your waist. “That is a neat trick, lovebug.” He laughed, shaking his head. “But you underestimated the berries.” He lifted you straight up into the air, twisting you to the side and pressing his lips to your stomach and blowing. You screamed, wiggling, but it was no use. Eijiro was so incredibly strong, there was no hope of breaking out of his grasp until he was good and ready to let you go.
“Ah! Fine! I’ll sleep in here!” You giggled, accepting defeat.
“Why’s (Y/N) sleeping in our room?” Katsuki asked from the doorway, still in his hero uniform. His beefy arms were crossed over his chest, his eyebrow was raised- oh. He looked annoyed. Shit.
“She’s been having trouble sleeping and she needs your cuddles, Kats! It’s the perfect cure.” Eijiro dropped you down onto his lap, and sat up, wrapping his arms around you in a huge cuddle as you straddled him. “Just look at her- a baby!” He hummed, Katsuki’s eyes narrowed. Now he wasn’t just annoyed, he was bordering on angry.
“She’s fine in her own room, Ei.” He huffed, walking past the bed into the en-suite and slamming the door behind him. Eijiro sighed, and squeezed you tightly.
“I don’t know what crawled up his ass- but I can guarantee it’s not your fault. I think he might be horny.” He whispered with a low chuckle, rubbing small circles into your lower back with his thumbs. “Oof, love bug- doesn’t that hurt? You’re so tight down here,” Eijiro gasped loudly as he shoved your face into his shoulder so your back was slanted, digging his fingers into your lower back until you whimpered.
“Ow!” You complained, squirming, but he didn’t let up. “Ei I’m okay! Really!” You shoved at his chest, but he was just SO much stronger than you’d ever be. “You have to be careful or the wings’ll come out!” You warned.
“You can hold it, baby girl.” He chuckled, pressing harder until you groaned. It felt like he was talking louder than usual- but it might’ve been that your ear was RIGHT by his mouth. “You can let the noise out. It’ll make it feel better.” He offered, moving his hands upward, still digging his softened fingers into your back. You shoved your face into his shoulder, groaning. Your body moved on its own accord, trying to squirm away from his hands, inadvertently shoving your body closer into his. You heard the shower flip on, and Eijiro sighed, releasing your back. “Ah, we should wait for Kats. He’s WAY better at massages than I am.” He hummed, tucking a peice of hair behind your ear.
“I would think you were better, since you have a stronger grip strength.” You hummed, tilting your head. He laughed, and shook his own head.
“Nah- Katsuki is actually better at pretty much everything. My grip strength is only better when I’m hardened- but I won’t harden on you- don’t wanna cut you.” He pinched your cheek. “Oh-“ he slipped his hand up, resisting his palm against your forehead. “You must be really stressed out- I think you might be getting sick.” He frowned, and patted your behind. “Go change into a nightgown, sweatpants are gonna make you overheat like crazy.” You groaned, climbing off his lap.
“I don’t know how I’d get sick! I’ve not been around anyone who’s sick!” You complained.
“And that’s all well and good babygirl, but your immune system is in overdrive trying to take care of you right now since you haven’t been sleeping. Bodies do that sometimes. Its probably just a little cold that’ll be gone in the morning, and hey, if not, I’ll stay home and baby you all day.” He threatened half-heartedly with a warm smile.You groaned in response, and he laughed. “You better go change before I get cracking on my Doctor Eijiro routine.” He hummed, standing and kissing your cheek before patting your butt again to get you started out of the room.
Gosh, he’s overprotective.
Chapter 60: Katsuki’s way
Chapter Text
When Katsuki finally stepped out of the shower, he didn’t spare a second glance at you before climbing into his side of the bed, not bothering to dry his hair before flopping down on his side, facing away from you and Eijiro as the two of you sat on the bed.
“Kats? Baby?” Eijiro leaned over you, laying a hand on his husband’s shoulder. Katsuki stiffened. Eijiro sighed, and rubbed a thumb over Katsuki’s shirt. “Babe you need to take that off. You’re gonna blow up the bed again.” Eijiro warned, tugging at the sleeve. Eijiro’s body had you pinned against the headboard- he was so close you could smell his shampoo- you could see the black roots of his hair beginning to peek through his usually pristine dye job. He was really busy lately- maybe he was just as stressed out as you were.
You wondered, for a moment, if he’d been having as much trouble sleeping as you had.
“I’ll go sleep on the couch. I have to be up early as hell anyway.” Katsuki mumbled, beginning to climb out of bed. Eijiro was quick to climb atop him, pinning the blonde’s shoulders to the bed. “Ei-“
“Gosh, everyone is so goddamn cranky these days. Alright- fine. You two need to blow off some steam.” Eijiro sighed, leaning down and pressing a kiss to Katsuki’s cheek as the smaller man squirmed beneath him, blushing.
“Eijiro- I’m really not in the mood.” Katsuki shook his head, shoving Ei to the side, making sure the redhead ended up on the bed instead of the floor. Eijiro flashed his eyes over to you, pleading. You blanched. You really had no idea what to do- how to handle any of this situation at all. You swallowed, and surged forward, wrapping your arms around Katsuki’s waist as he started to walk away from the bed. “(Y/N)…”
“Please Kats?” You begged, hugging him tight, your cheek pressed against his stomach. You felt him sigh more than hear it.
“Ei- that’s a dirty fuckin’ play and you know it.” He grumbled, smoothing a hand over the top of your head. “Just go to bed…” he sighed, moving to pry your arms off of him. You held tight. “Why’re you-“ he paused, and you heard him inhale harshly through his nose. “Eijiro fucking Kirishima.” He growled, suddenly holding onto you tighter than he had before. “Tell me you didn’t-“
“NO!” Eijiro sounded offended, but you couldn’t see his face, caged into the hug with Katsuki. “God- Kats… you really think I’d…you- you don’t trust me?” Eijiro’s voice cracked, and Katsuki gripped your chin, pulling your face up.
“(Y/N)- where are you right now?” Katsuki’s voice was soft as he spoke, but that rage in his eyes was incredibly hard to miss.
“Your room? Why-“ you began to question, but he cut you off.
“What day is it? What’d you have for dinner?” Katsuki pressed, gripping your chin and twisting your face to the side, looking deep into each individual eye.
“Friday, chicken-“ you laughed awkwardly, pushing his hands off of your face and sitting back on the bed. “I didn’t hit my head or anything- stop being weird.” You tilted your head. Katsuki’s eyes shifted behind you, to Eijiro.
“Ei I-“ Katsuki started, when you looked back, Eijiro’s eyes were watery.
“I just- I’m sorry.” Eijiro shook his head, standing up and quickly crossing the room, stepping into the hallway and closing the door behind him. You’d expected him to slam it, but it was quiet. The room was dipped in silence. Katsuki broke it, moments later, rubbing a hand over his face.
“The fuck am I doing?” He mumbled, still staring at the closed door. You didn’t think he was talking to you. “You okay?” He asked, looking down at you. You froze.
“Uh- yeah? I’m fine just… confused?” You admitted, wrinkling your nose.
“Ah- Not much to understand. I’m just fucking everything up again.” The bed dipped as he sat on it, next to you. You could feel the heat of his shoulder on yours, but he didn’t touch you at all. “Be honest, do you actually want to sleep in here, or do you feel obligated to?” Katsuki leaned forward, cradling his head in his hands. You didn’t expect that question- and you didn’t really know how to answer- so you decided to just parrot Eijiro’s words.
“I’m not feeling the greatest… and I have been kind of sleeping like shit.” You admitted, not bothering to watch the expletives in front of the hero known for having more bleeps per minute on screen than R2D2. “And- I think I miss sleeping next to you guys… you’re comforting.”
Katsuki hummed, and tentatively patted your knee. “Are you sure… that’s what you want? Knowing… what I want?” He questioned, though he still stared down at the floor, eyes trained on a particular spot on the hardwood.
“People… have crushes all the time, right? And they stay friends.” You thought back to Break and Chaos. They were so close they even had SEX- you weren’t sure that’s what you wanted, but the knowledge that relationships like that were out there- people were okay with that, filled you with a sense of peace, like you finally understood SOMETHING. Break didn’t have any feelings for Chaos, but he admitted to liking her. It wasnt even that much different from how you were with Katsuki. The relatable nature of the situation made it all more comfortable. “And besides- feelings change, right? Like… like my mom and dad HATED each other at first, right? But now they’re like… obsessed with each other. Maybe one day you’ll decide you don’t like me- or maybe one day, I might like you. Nothings certain, you know?” You asked, and Katsuki looked up, an unreadable expression on his face.
“What do we do then? Do you want to… to try shit my way? Or go how it has been. Because I’ll be honest- if we’re going back to the same shit- it’ll all have to be the same. I won’t sleep in a bed with you- I won’t talk to you more than I have to to make sure you’re okay… I’ve made mistakes before, and I really don’t want to hurt you by making them again.” Katsuki raked a hand through his still-damp hair, and swallowed. “It’s all up to you though- I’m not making any decisions until you give me the go ahead.”
“We can…” you paused. “H-how far do… do you want to go?” You asked. “How much do you expect me to do?”
“I just want you to try. You can always say no. That’s another thing… if you say yes- we’ve got to get you emancipated. I can’t… I can’t be in CHARGE of you if we’re gonna be doing what I want to.” Katsuki murmured, gripping on to his own hands in his lap. His knuckles were turning white.
Well… if you could always stop- if you could always say no… what really did you have to lose.
“Okay… we’ll try it.” You agreed, and he let loose a breath.
“Okay… alright.” He nodded, and stood. “I’m… I’m gonna go talk to Ei. I gotta apologize… for a lot of shit. You just go ahead and go to sleep, alright? It’ll probably take a while.” He cupped your cheek, and paused, chewing on his cheek for only a moment before he gave up, leaning down and kissing your cheek.
It made your heart skip a beat.
You hoped that was a good thing.
Chapter 61: Blow him.
Chapter Text
As expected, you couldn’t sleep. You tried, really and truly you tried, for an hour- or two- or a few, really. You lost track. You huffed, and threw the blankets off of you, groaning. Were those two still arguing? Jeeze. You sighed, sitting up. Well- you couldn’t HEAR them, so they weren’t yelling at each other at least. You cracked open the door, listening down the hallway- they weren’t there? You stepped into the hallway, making sure your footfalls made a probably unnecessary amount of noise. You didn’t want them thinking you were eavesdropping or sneaking around. But- they weren’t there. Again. Your eyebrows drew together in confusion- did they leave? You stepped back into the hallway, and cracked Kamiya’s door open- sure enough, she was there, sleeping peacefully in her crib. So where were Eijiro and Katsuki? You moved a little quicker into the living room, and stepped around to the kitchen.
There, on the terrace, through those big glass sliding doors, was Eijiro and Katsuki. Katsuki was completely naked, his clothes in a neatly folded pile to his left, while Ejiro stood above him, petting his hair as he said something to him. You couldn’t hear through the door at all, but you watched Katsuki nod, and lean forward, unzipping Eijiro’s pants. It was like a carcrash. You knew you shouldn’t still be looking- but you couldn’t look away. Suddenly, Eijiro’s ruby eyes flashed upward, through the glass, locking with yours. Your stomach dropped- SHIT!
He didn’t stop. He didn’t look away, in fact, his thrusts got faster, harder, DEEPER. He gripped onto Katsuki’s hair, fucking the blonde’s throat. Eijiro grinned at you, and winked, looking down at Katsuki and forcing the man to take his cock deeper into his throat.
A heat filled your body then- a strange concoction of embarrassment and hunger flooded your system. You didn’t know how the hell to respond to that- but you knew it definitely meant Kats had told Ei that you’d agreed to try the whole crush thing- and if they were having his kind of… passionate interaction- they weren’t angry with each other. They weren’t arguing. That meant everything was okay. You backed up, but Eijiro shook his head, gesturing with the hand that’d previously been pressed against the back of Katsuki’s head.
He wanted you to come closer.
Your eyes widened, and you shook your head, taking another step back. He nodded, and patted Katsuki’s cheek. Just as you thought he’d ratted you out, he bent, scooping Katsuki up by the thighs and slamming him up against the door. Katsuki’s naked, pale back and ass were pressed up against the glass, his legs wrapped around Eijiro’s waist as if completely by reflex. Eijiro’s lips attached themselves to Katsuki’s throat before licking up Katsuki’s pale flesh, and sinking his sharp teeth into the juncture between neck and jaw. Eijiro slipped his hands down on Katsuki’s sides, spreading his ass so you could more clearly see Eijiro’s cock slowly slide into the smaller man. Katsuki keened, his head knocking back against the door so hard it shook. Your face flushed as you turned quickly on your heel, practically sprinting back to the bedroom.
You may not have known what you wanted, or what exactly you were getting yourself into, but you knew you were not ready to see… all of that. You flopped onto the bed, face down. You could feel the heat of your face reflecting in the comforter. Good god- did that really just happen?! Did you really just see that?! It was all so surreal, it felt like some sort of weird fever dream.
The door to the bedroom opened just a little while later, and you heard a heavy body pause in the doorway. You stayed still, not really wanting to come to terms with what just happened.
“Shit- was she still up?” Katsuki’s harsh whisper moved around the room as he approached his own side of the bed.
“Yeah- we could’ve asked her to join.” Eijiro hummed, and you were lifted off the bed, moved to the middle you kept limp, you REALLY didn’t want to talk about it right now.
“Nah- I’d want her… really comfortable for something like that, you know? Like… I don’t wanna scare her off. I know I can be too much.” Katsuki mumbled- the closeness of his voice- ah, he was the one who moved you.
“I think you’re just enough.” Eijiro quipped. There was an audible kissing noise, and the door to the hall was closed, steeping the room in complete darkness. “Ah- careful, love. I’m not doing round two with her in the bed.”
“But I’m not done saying sorry.” Katsuki groaned, and you felt the bed dip on one side, heavier than just one body. “And you just said I’m not too much… and there are several other rooms in this house, none of which we haven’t fucked in.”
“It’s after midnight. Mistakes from yesterday don’t count, remember?” Eijiro responded, and you heard a small, muffled ‘smack’. “It’s late, poprocks. Lay down.”
“Mmm under you?” Katsuki pressed, and you couldn’t take it anymore, turning in bed. “Shit-“
“Shh. She’s fine. She just wants cuddles. I told you, Kats, she really has been sleeping all kinds of wonky lately.” Eijiro hummed, and you felt the bed shift as a body lifted off of it. The weight was then replaced on the other side, and you felt a warm body slide up close.
“And you’re… you’re sure this is okay? You’re the morals guy- I don’t- I’m not-“ Katsuki was having trouble with the words, but it was really no matter since Eijiro was intent upon interrupting his self-depreciation.
“I swear, if you say you’re a bad person one more time I’m going to edge you until you pass out while she’s at school on Monday.” Eijiro’s voice dipped into a lower register, he was genuinely upset. “You saw the way she clung to you earlier, she wants your affection Kats.” Eijiro reassured him. Eijiro was always so goddamn reassuring.
Chapter 62: Yes
Chapter Text
“Sweet pea- hey, wake up.” Eijiro gently combed your fair back from your face, whispering in your ear. You stirred- you’d finally fallen asleep what felt like moments ago, and now you were being woken up again. You were NOT happy about this intrusion, and you pouted deeply about it, scowling up at him. “Oh, I’m sorry babygirl. I just had to apologize about earlier- I don’t want you to have any more bad dreams about it.” He murmured, his face was serious, almost sad.
“I wasn’t having any bad dreams.” You complained, in truth you hadn’t had any dreams at all that you remembered. You hadn’t gotten that far quite yet.
“Mm, you were tossing and turning.” He whispered back, still petting back your hair. “Firefly is such a pretty name, but moonlight is when you’re prettiest.” He mumbled, sleepily. “I can’t sleep. I keep thinking- are- are you scared of me? You looked terrified… I wasn’t- I wasn’t hurting him. He likes it like that- when you came out I thought- I thought you’d want to join in? We tried to be quiet, just in case but… but when I caught you watching…” he trailed off, and sighed. “You don’t have to be a part of any of this. Just tell Kats no. Tell him… tell him you don’t want this. He’ll- he’ll understand if you just- if you just stop confusing him. He’s not… really not the smartest when it comes to feelings, you have to be direct with him. You have to tell him exactly what you want and how you feel, or he just won’t understand.”
“I’m not scared I just…” you took a moment to gather your garbled, groggy thoughts. “I just- I was… surprised is all.” You shifted away from him, and attempted to sit up, only to find Katsuki’s arm wrapped firmly around your middle.
“He loves you. And it’s because he loves you that I love you.” Eijiro admitted. “Everything that I do- everything that I am is for him. You’ll get it, one day. When you fall in love, you’ll understand.” He swallowed, and glanced down. “It’s why… I have to ask you… I have to ask you to be all or nothing. Either you’re all the way in, or you’re all the way out. You… you can’t run away from him like you did me. You either have to tell him no under all circumstances, or grit your teeth to smile.”
“He said I could always say no.” You shook your head, but Eijiro nodded.
“He doesn’t know what he wants. I do. He wants you. And he won’t stop wanting you unless he has you, or knows for fact that he can’t.” Eijiro slid a thumb over your cheekbone. “Do you want to see what you’re getting yourself into before you commit?”
“I’m tired.” You groaned, turning your head to the side, accidentally shoving your face into a mess of blonde hair. “Go to sleep. Kats’ll hear you…”
“You don’t have to move. And he won’t- he takes his aids out when he’s asleep… it’s why he had such a hard time sleeping by himself.” Eijiro explained, the very tip of his pointer finger dragging over your jaw, down your throat. “I won’t hurt you, you know that right? No matter what- I won’t. I swear on my life I won’t.” He leaned in close. “I won’t kiss you, not here.” His finger traced your lips, and moved down, slowly, through the valley of your breasts.
“But you did- both of you have kissed me already,” you reminded him, he smiled.
“It was different then. meant something else. It was before any of us knew what we wanted, what was really going on- I can’t kiss you like that, I know he wants that first. Katsuki wants all of your firsts. He wants to protect you. From everyone, even me, even himself,” and that touch continued, over every bump and curve down your ribs, over your stomach, pausing at the top of your thigh, just over the lace at the hem of your nightgown. “Can I kiss you here?” He tapped the bare skin of your thigh, just below the lace.
“I- I guess?” You answered- those butterflies were back, and this time it felt like they were chewing on your insides, twisting them.
“Remember what I said, sweet pea… yes or no, no unsure, no inbetween. If Katsuki’s left to guess, he’ll guess wrong. He’ll hurt you completely without meaning to, and that’ll hurt him. You have to be in control- he’s not good at being in charge of anything outside of hero work.” Eijiro reminded you, sliding down the bed, pulling the blanket back with him. His breath ghosted both of your bare thighs, and you rubbed them together on instinct, in anticipation. You heart beat- the way it had with Tanaka. Was that a sign? Was this a good thing? Were you falling in love again?
“Y-yes.” You swallowed your fear. You had to know. Eijiro hummed, leaning closer, closer, until his impossibly warm lips burned against your tender flesh. You’d never felt quite so hot, and he hadn’t even touched you.
“May I kiss you again?” He murmured, those crimson eyes burning as he slowly lifted your skirt, only an inch higher. It felt like a mile. He pressed a finger ever higher, on the newly exposed skin. “Here?”
“Yes.” You’d found the strength in your voice, you nodded. He smiled, and leaned close again, another kiss.
“And, how about here?” He pulled your nightgown up just to the elastic of your underwear around your waist, and trailed his fingers close to the leg holes of your underwear.
“Yes.” You whispered, though you didn’t need to. Katsuki didn’t stir, his breath softly puffed over your shoulder, his arm stayed around your waist. Eijiro’s lips attached to your thigh, his tongue flicked up under your panties, warming and wetting the space he gave ministration, you shuddered, and he pressed a huge, hot palm to your stomach.
“Don’t squirm. You’ll wake him up.” Eijiro warned, rubbing his thumbs over the waist of your underwear. “Can I take these off, babygirl?” His fingers rolled the elastic down, and you felt your stomach clench. Your heart sped up, you felt a chill run up your spine.
“Y-Yes.” You concluded. You couldn’t keep running away from everything that vaguely frightened you. If you wanted him to stop babying you- you had to stop acting like a baby. You were fine. You were safe. He wouldn’t hurt you. Mom and Dad trusted him- you should too, right?
“Good girl.” He hummed, slowly pulling the cotton down, over your thighs, off of your ankles. He dropped them on the floor, his eyes never breaking contact with yours. “You ever been kissed here?” Eijiro asked, his finger dipping down slowly, prodding between the cleft of your core. You shook your head, breath halted in your chest. “Spread your legs for me. We’ll change that.” He pressed one more kiss to your lower stomach, smiling as warmly as usual. Your throat was dry, your heart felt like it would beat out of your chest any moment. You slowly, carefully opened your legs, not wanting to wake Katsuki. He was so tired, he hadn’t slept well either, apparently. “Just relax… it’ll feel good. You can be as loud as you want as long as you stay still.” Eijiro lifted your legs, resting them over his shoulders as he laid on his stomach between them. “You sure you want this?” He asked, pausing.
“Yes.” You said, reflexively. You hoped he wasn’t as good at telling if you were lying in the dark.
Chapter 63: Civil hands Unclean
Chapter Text
Chengi Doubutsu wasn’t stupid.
He wasn’t fucking stupid. And he KNEW there was something wrong- something VERY wrong going on with Dynamite. Because Chengi Doubutsu had superior hearing, and sight, and smell. Even out of an animal form, his senses were eight times stronger than average.
Chengi was a teenager- he was in HERO highschool- he knew things. He’d had a hard life, those first few months on the streets. Keeping Henki in the cave on the west side of the mountain kept her from seeing what kind of disgusting, horrible people were out there. Chengi could smell intentions. Not completely literally, mind you. He wasn’t psychic- but he could smell cortisol, the chemical for stress, he could smell adrenaline. He could smell arousal. He knew who and how to avoid- he knew how to keep his little sister safe from the wrong kinds of people.
And, he’d be honest if you asked, he didn’t want to believe his nose that day in the house. That night he made you soup. Dynamite was his IDOL- he had posters of the guy hung up in his dorm- that he was ripping down right now.
Because Chengi Doubutsu heard that conversation that you had on that couch- when he was cooking the soup. He didn’t want to eavesdrop. It was rude- he tried to make himself louder, drown the two of you out- but when he smelled it. Male Ejaculate… he knew. He knew all too well. He wanted to blame it on the medicine. He wanted to think he was overreacting, like he had before. He wanted to think it was all a big misunderstanding- when chaos had to be put on dilaudid after he broke both of his femurs in training, he did some loopy shit. When he grabbed Henki and tried to kiss her, thinking she was Break, Chengi had to tell the nurse they must’ve just missed the broken wrist as well…
Chengi was a good boy. He was a kind boy- but he reacted poorly. He broke his best friends arm that day. He didn’t even blink when he did it- he felt horrible afterward. He told Break immediately, and Chaos as soon as he was clear enough. They’d all forgiven him. They both made it clear that he was just protecting Henki- he wasn’t in the right, but it was understandable, how he reacted. He just needed to wait and think before he acted next time. Break was really good at helping people with Anger issues. She said he didn’t have anger issues- except that he tended to bottle up his emotions too much. He was a smiley kid- bright side only. He’d had to be that way- to keep Henki happy and safe. He was all she had, and she was all he had- especially after Toga… he talked to Toga about it too- he was scared that he’d end up like her. She was never angry either, she was just manic, violent. She made him sit down with Dabi- someone who actually had anger issues.
And Dabi- listen, Chengi KNEW Dabi was a bad person. He was a serial killer- a villain, but apperantly, he had a little sister too.
And Dabi would have burned his friend alive, and left no ashes. Chengi wasn’t even thinking when he did what he did- he just reached for the hand that was touching his little sister and… snap. Like a twig. Chengi was way stronger than any kid his size- he was skinny, always has been. He wasn’t very tall- he wasn’t especially handsome. He always thought he was too feminine- he looked too much like his mom, like his sisters. Not to mention, he was fucking Albino. No one wants to date a guy who burns like thin bacon in the sun.
But- you never spared an extra look at his pale skin, his red eyes, his white hair. You were his friend without apology, without reservation. And you held his hand even though it was sweaty, and you wanted to hang out with him in public without caring that he absolutely reeked of sunscreen.
And- he tried to rationalize. You might’ve liked him back, but that was inconsequential. When you avoided him, a small part of him hoped you were just embarrassed about your family, your foster dad was high off his ass, and it was kind of the first time Chengi was meeting them. It was supposed to be kind of a milestone for you guys, your relationship. He thought he was doing everything right. He was respectful, he made dinner- Henki said girls like that kind of stuff.
You didn’t text after that, or call- and you finally, finally let him back into your life- with Junior. An all around better man. Tall, tan, muscular, rich. It almost distracted Chengi. Almost.
But the way RedRiot stared at you- that was jealousy. Chengi knew what jealousy looked like. That was anger, it was frustration, it was LUST. And every time Dynamite looked at you, even a glance. There was love, there was adoration. There was WANT. There was NEED.
Chengi had seen those looks. Chengi’s hands weren’t clean. Not that anyone could prove it. He’d seen foster brothers- foster fathers look at Henki like that.
And, you know, Chengi did try to go through the proper channels. He told teachers and councilors, police and Heroes- but when he found his foster dad taking pictures of Henki in a swimsuit- without a drop of water to be seen…He decided he had to act before they could. The second he smelled it, he planned. A rabid dog on the way home from work- it took hours in the shower to wash off that temporary brown hair dye so he wouldn’t be implicated. A random break in, Chengi had enough bruisers on him from school to corroborate- Henki wasn’t home, she had a sleepover, she was popular.
Chengi wasn’t a killer. But he would drop them off with Toga- he would maim them beyond the use of their hands- take away the organ that encouraged them to hurt people. He wasn’t angry then- it didn’t worry him. He did try something else first. He wanted to do the right thing, he really did.
But- it was different with you. Dynamite and RedRiot weren’t your run-of-the-mill pedophiles- they couldn’t be taken down by a cobra bite without investigation, and the police and the heroes would be even less likely to help.
But… he wasn’t alone this time. Break would help- and so would Chaos… and as much as Dabi is a terrible, horrible person… god help the idiots that hurt his daughter.
Chapter 64: Can I
Chapter Text
Eijiro kept his eyes on yours as he leaned forward, pressing a chaste kiss just above the cleft of your pussy, humming. The vibration of the noise sent tingles through your core, causing you to jolt in your spot and squeak. Eijiro reacted quickly, grasping your wrists and pulling them down between your legs.
“Hold still, princess. Make some noise though.” He smiled, leaning down again. “Katsuki said he fingered you in the shower. Said your legs tremble like nothin’ he’s ever seen before.” He murmured, and pressed a kiss to your inner thigh, letting the very tip of his tongue trail over the crease between your thigh and core. Your breath caught in your throat. “You can’t be all wiggly, or you’ll wake Kats up.” He chuckled, moving to the opposite thigh and repeating his ministrations. “You ready?” He asked, pausing with his face dead center between your legs. You tried to take a moment to calm your wildly beating heart, but Eijiro was always the patient type. He leaned his head against your thigh, that red hair tickling your over-sensitive flesh as he watched your face. Those crimson eyes never left your face, despite your bare cunt just under his chin.
“What… what are you going to do?” You asked, and watched as his expression lit up, bright but somehow still completely at ease.
“I’m going to kiss you, and touch you. That’s it.” He confirmed, drawing small shapes on your other thigh. “Just my hands and mouth.” He clarified. You nodded, and cleared your throat, trying to get rid of the lump.
“Okay- yeah- uh.. But… what about… what about you?” You questioned, and he paused, eyebrows raised.
“Only if you want to- hey, tell you what. I’ll go first, and you can decide if I earned a reward.” He kissed your thigh, and leaned up, kissing just under your belly button. “Just say when, babygirl.” He hummed, and you nodded, leaning back and trying to get comfortable. He chuckled, and reached over you, grabbing his pillow and pressing it to your chest. “Here- squeeze this. It should help you stay still.” He offered. You smiled at him, though it was strained by nervousness. Why were you freaking out? This was Eijiro for chrissake- he wasn’t doing anything wrong. He wasn’t hurting you- he kept asking if it was okay, if he could do what he was going to do next, and it was no one’s fault but your own that you were saying yes. You didn’t want to string them along.
“I’m ready.” You nodded, squeezing the pillow tightly against your chest. He hummed, and leaned down again, placing a soft kiss on your slit before slowly pulling apart your lower lips with his thumbs. A soft whimper escaped the back of your throat as you felt his warm breath puff over your sensitive nethers- and your face heated up as you realized just how wet you’d become.
“God, you’re pretty down here.” Eijiro teased, dipping a single finger down to circle your clit. You keened, legs twitching on his shoulders, arms tightening around the pillow. “So sensitive… I thought Kats was being dramatic but you’re gushing sweetheart, just from some kisses and a little dirty talk, hm?” He rubbed over that oversensitive pearl, causing another pitiful whimper to fall from your lips. “Can I put a finger inside you, baby? Just one?” He asked, still twiddling with your bud. You nodded, unable to speak properly without stuttering at this point. Eijiro took that nonverbal answer, leaning in close and encircling his lips around your clit before giving it a tentative suck. You shoved the pillow over your face to scream, panting and arching your back off the bed again while Eijiro continued his mouth work, letting the very tip of his tongue fiddle with you while he continued to suck. You hardly noticed him slowly circling your hole with his pointer finger, but you definitely noticed when he started to slip it in.
Absolutely everything about Eijiro was huge. He was Seven and a half feet tall, built like tank, and his fingers were no exception to his size. Just one finger- you’d thought it wouldn’t be that bad, hardly more than a tampon, but you were wrong. You felt that slight stretch, and it didn’t hurt, but it was uncomfortable. You ached to squirm away, but he’d already warned you several times about moving, so you gripped his wrist instead, shaking your head. He stopped immediately, frowning.
“Does it hurt, sweet pea?” He asked, not pulling his finger out, but not moving it either. He stayed still. “Is it too much?”
“N-no. It’s just… big.” You mumbled, hating how stupid you sounded. Of course, it was big, you idiot. Red Riot was fucking ginormous. You’d seen his dick- it was thicker than your wrist for chrissake. A cold shock shot down your spine then, realization. This was third base- after this was sex. Eijiro had practically split Katsuki open- you’d seen that thick cock impale the blonde man- who was still huge compared to you. There was no way sex would work- he’d tear you in half the second he even tried to put it in-
“Hey. Hey. Calm down- you’re tightening up down here, and you’re only going to hurt yourself.” Eijiro shushed you, climbing up your body and hanging above you, though his finger stayed sheathed inside you. “What are you scared of, baby?” He hummed, eyebrows drawn together in concern. “I won’t hurt you, You know that, right? You’re not afraid of me, are you- Look, I know I’m big but…”
“No- It’s- I-” you were struggling with the words, you hadn’t realized you were crying until Eijiro began wiping at your face with the corner of your nightgown, soaking up tears.
“Breathe, breathe baby. If you want me to pull my finger out, you have to relax a little first, or it’ll hurt you.” He cooed, and sighed. “This is why I wanted to try this first- I can’t imagine how Kats would react if you got this scared while he was trying to make you feel good- it’d freak him out.”
“I’m not scared.” You shook your head. “I just- I don’t want to have sex.” You admitted, and he paused.
“Sweetheart, we’re not having sex.” He furrowed his brow. “This isn’t sex. I’m just touching you.” He brushed your hair back, but you shook your head.
“No, I know- but… I saw your… your THING. It’s way too big-” You fretted, he seemed to consider something before speaking again.
“Hey- hey- you NEVER have to touch it, okay?” He hummed, shaking his head. “I don’t- I don’t really want that from you. It doesn’t have to go inside you, ever. It won’t, unless you ask. You have full control of what happens to your own body, because you’re an adult.” He confirmed, and tilted his head. “Would it make you feel better if you got me off first, so that you knew how it worked- and you knew that I wouldn’t need your help after?” He asked, and your heart skipped a beat.
“Yeah. Uhm. I think.” You nodded, his smile returned as he backed up, slipping his finger out of you. You whined at the loss. He glanced over at Katsuki, and sighed.
“I move to much. We’re gonna have to go to your room, okay?” He stood, offering out his hand. You took it. See? It would all be okay.
Chapter 65: Stupid Dream
Notes:
AYO MASSIVE TRIGGER WARNING ON THIS ONE FOLKS
Katsuki's trauma to be revealed more thoroughly in the dabi fic- but enjoy this sneak peek
Chapter Text
Katsuki couldn’t breathe- he couldn’t fucking breathe. He was choking on it. That thick, studded, musty cock in his throat. Dabi’s hand was almost gentle on the back of his head, it didn’t force him, just kept him stable. Katsuki knew what the consequences were for misbehavior. He could still see the bruises on your flesh, smell the blood in the air. The lackeys were gone, but Dabi was just as capable of reeling on you, of hurting you. Dabi thrusted upward, a smirk turning into a giggle when Katsuki gagged, his hands gripping onto his own thighs to keep him from acting out. That fucking lackey froze the room- he wasn’t sweating. He’d tried heating up his palms against his legs, but he was shirtless- he’d given his shirt to you. Your lips were blue, your hands were shaky. You never handled the cold very well. He needed to hurry up- If Dabi came, It would be over. He’d leave.
Katsuki had never done anything like this before- and, sure, he was a little curious about guys, just as much as he was curious about girls. He’d watched enough porn to have a general sense of what he was doing- but the instructions he’d been given were slim to none, and he was a real fish out of water on this one. In a way, he almost hoped the Villain would just grab his head and use his throat so it’d be over faster. Katsuki’s jaw hurt- the concrete floor was really grating against his knees. He wanted to scream- he was already crying, but he could blame it on being gagged. He wouldn’t admit how fucking scared he was.
But you- you stood above Dabi, your hands working over his shoulders. Your breathing was shaky, your fingers trembled. It was too fucking cold in here for you- even though Dabi had given you that stupid fucking leather jacket, you were freezing. They’d had you naked- Katsuki had no idea how long you’d been naked. He just woke up here- in that fucking chair- after the fight he woke up again, on that bed, with you sitting next to him, already planning.
And even if he hadn’t of been forced to watch two separate Villains hold you down and rape you- even if you hadn’t been forced onto his lap- the bruises and burns on your legs alone would have told him what’d happened to you. He didn’t want to look at you. He didn’t want to think about it. It was his fault you were hurt- it was his fault you were still here. If he’d run when you told him to- if he was stronger, faster, smarter- he could have saved you before it got this far. If he wasn’t such an arrogant piece of festering shit, he could have captured these damn villains before you ever left camp. If he was braver- if he was braver he could have told you how he felt, you would know he wouldn’t leave you- you’d know he’d protect you, no matter what.
But Katsuki was a coward, and now, he was a coward with a nine-inch cock shoved down his throat, and he couldn’t fucking breathe. He could feel it- dizziness begin to set in, black dots crowding his vision. He couldn’t die. He couldn’t fucking die and leave you here- he couldn’t let them use his body to make more normus, he couldn’t let that happen. He held on, as best he could. He worked his tongue around the man’s tip, and he didn’t gag again at the salty taste of precome- He welcomed it. Pre is before, and before has an after and it was ALMOST FUCKING OVER.
“Good boy.” Dabi cooed, releasing the back of Katsuki’s head and patting his cheek. “There you go. You’re finally being a good slut for me too, hm? You want your breakfast?” The burned man’s staples pulled as he grinned, and Katsuki hoped beyond hope he would just fall apart like the guy in the first ‘Resident Evil’ movie- into a pile of blood and guts on the floor. But that wouldn’t happen. Katsuki would just have to survive a little longer. Katsuki didn’t want breakfast- not after the bastard chewed up and spit a bite of burrito in his mouth and forced him to swallow it. The man still had half a burrito left, and the idea of it happening again made Katsuki’s stomach turn. Something told him that throwing it up was a bad idea. Who knows what a sick bastard like Dabi could think up as punishment?! “Well don’t just sit there, dickbreath.” Dabi chuckled, pulling Katsuki’s head up by his hair, pulling Katsuki off of his cock with a wet ‘pop’. “Answer your master.”
Katsuki’s teeth gritted, his chest tightened, his fist clenched- he wanted to swing- but then he saw you. Standing right behind Dabi, hands still on the man’s shoulders, trying to do as you were told, trying to keep the both of you alive. Your eyes- he’d never seen anyone quite that scared in his life. Not his mom after he jumped from the second-story window when he was three, not when he beat the shit out of Deku for following him around- not in the mirror after he had nightmares about that slime motherfucker, and certainly never on you- the only person he’d ever met who he couldn’t intimidate, even a little.
And Katsuki knew why. If he acted up, it wasn’t him that would take the punishment. It was you. It was his own stupidity that let them know you were his weak spot- he gave in too easily because he was an idiot who couldn’t bear to see you hurt, and his pleading to leave you alone only spurned the Villains further. If he didn’t do as he was told, God knows Dabi would find something horrible to do to you. Katsuki couldn’t risk it. So, He gave in.
“Yes, master. I would like breakfast.” Katsuki hung his head. Shame and humiliation burned in his throat. He wouldn’t puke. You wouldn’t be punished. You only had to survive a little while longer.
****
Katsuki shot up in bed, a cold sweat dripping down his back. The room was empty, he could’t hear anything- you and Eijiro were gone. Just fucking gone- oh god no… fuck. NO! He scrambled out of the bed, and stumbled into the hallway, flinging open Kami’s door. She stirred a little, but didn’t wake. He couldn’t hear anything still- fuck. It was just a dream. Just a stupid fucking dream. Carefully, he closed the door again, and stalked back to the bedroom, finding the two of you were still missing. His brow furrowed as he turned, and looked at your closed bedroom door. Eijiro was angry earlier- he might’ve gone on a run… You probably went back to your room since he was being a dick about sleeping next to you earlier. Everything was fine- Dabi wasn’t here. You were safe, Ei was safe- everything was fine.
Katsuki slept on the floor of Kami’s nursery that night, or, at least, he tried to.
Chapter 66: I’m in.
Chapter Text
When the door closed behind you, you barely heard it over the pounding of your own heart. Eijiro kept his hand in yours, he led you, at your own pace, to your bed. He sat at the very foot, and patted his lap. You swallowed.
“Hey- don’t be nervous. You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to.” He reminded you, spreading his own legs. “And My pants are staying on, unless you want them off.” He petted your cheek, a warm smile on his face. It calmed you, some. Not enough. His breath was minty, soft over your collarbone as you sat on his lap, straddling him. Your knees held all of your weight, keeping a modicum of space between you.
“How-how will I… Get you off if I don’t even have to LOOK at it?” You questioned, he chuckled. You frowned, shoving his shoulder with your forehead, embarrassed. “Stop laughing.”
“Baby, I’m not laughing at YOU. I’m laughing at ME.” He hummed, grasping your chin ever so gently between his finger and thumb, bringing your face up to meet his eyes. “I guess I’m just really used to Kats… He’s always been a more… sexual person than I am. I keep thinking you’re gonna take charge, tell ME what to do.” his smile stayed, and his hands skimmed your sides, before hovering over your hips. “Can I hold you here?” He asked. You nodded, and he nodded along with you, slipping his hands under your nightgown and grasping your heated flesh. He was careful, gentle as he kneaded at your skin, a slight massage. You bit your lip, but he nudged your cheek with his nose. “You can make noise- In fact, I kind of need you to, to make sure I’m doing this all right. I haven’t been with anyone but Kats in twelve years. I don’t know what you like, you gotta help me.”
“Sor-”
“No ‘sorry’s’” He cut you off. “You don’t have to apologize for anything, understand?” He held your cheek, and swallowed. “I should be the one who’s sorry.” He mumbled, you were sure that wasn’t meant for you to hear. “Can I kiss your neck?- Ah, never mind.” He shook his head.
“Why never mind?” You questioned, and, to your surprise, he blushed.
“I kind of have a nasty habit of biting.” He admitted, sheepishly. “And, even if you didn’t mind, You’d get in trouble at school. God knows how many detentions Chargebolt got himself into after he started dating that mystery girl from Shiketsu.” He hummed. You nodded.
“Ah, yeah.” You agreed. “No biting where it can be seen.” You compromised, and watched as his eyebrows shot up into his hairline.
“Really?” he asked, looking bewildered. “You’d be okay with that?”
“Uhm… Yeah. Yeah- I mean… when I was dating Tanaka, he really liked to leave hickies. I got really good at covering them with makeup- But bite marks are textured so…” You trailed off, and Eijiro looked amused for a split second before humming.
“Tanaka? Who’s that?” Eijiro questioned, pulling down the neckline of your nightgown, revealing your shoulder. His lips connected with your throat, just at the juncture of neck and jaw, before trailing down. Several feather-light, chaste kisses were left before he paused over your shoulder, waiting for an answer.
“Uhm. I told Kats about it. He was my foster brother- he ran away… I’m pretty sure because I wouldn’t have sex with him.” You lowered your voice, and Eijiro paused, pulling his head up.
“That’s on him.” He said, suddenly a lot more serious than he had been. “If someone wants to abandon you just because you won’t fuck them, they’re awful and didn’t deserve your time in the first place.” He spoke with such a reverence, you could hardly hold eye contact. He gripped your chin, forcing you to look at him. “I’m serious. ANYONE who tries to guilt you by saying they’ll leave you… they’re no fucking better than a villain.” He swallowed, and shook his head. “Someone did that to me once. Someone I really, really trusted. I grew up- and I learned that they didn’t love me in the first place. I love Katsuki, with everything in my body, and everything in my being, but if even if HE tries that shit on you, You tell me, immediatley. If you feel like I’M Guilting you into sex, you tell me. This- this is all up to you. You can dip out any time. We’re not going to send you away- it just won’t be… like this. We’ll be friends. That’s it, you understand? You ALWAYS get to say no.”
“Can… Can I ask… who did it to you?” You asked, quiet. His jaw tightened. You thought, for a moment, you made him angry, but his eyes watered instead.
“I’ve… I’ve never talked about it with ANYONE. I won’t ask you to keep a secret…” He shook his head. “I’m asking too much of you already.”
“My mom got Stockholm syndrome after being brutally and repeatedly raped by my dad- and I live with the knowledge that every time I so much as scrape my knee, that’s all that Katsuki sees. I know what makes him how he is, I can handle your pain too.” you reasoned, and Eijiro blanched, mouth falling open and closed, like a fish. Several times in a row.
“You think you can.” He shook his head. “You… you’re a strong girl. You’re… you’re smart.” He took a breath. “My dad… he wasn’t… wasn’t a great person either. He hit us, my sister and I. He was a heavy drinker… but after he broke my nose, my mom had enough. He left for a while. My uncle, my mom’s brother, moved in to help out. He made a lot of money. He was a really good role model for my sister but…” He paused, and swallowed. “But he wasn’t there for my mom. Or for my sister. Just for me. I don’t know why… why he liked me. I was a scrawny, quiet kid. I think maybe he just wanted someone who wouldn’t fight back. It’s why… Look, I know that this is messed up. I know you’re younger than us, I know you’re confused and manipulated easily, and it fucking tears me up inside to think about how I might just be just like him… So I NEED not to be. I need you to be able to say no, I need you to set me on fucking fire if I ever push you too far. You understand?” Tears had begun to drip down his cheeks. You bit your lip again, and wiped them away with your palms.
“Eijiro. I know you’re not like that. You and Kats are good guys-”
“We aren’t.” He shook his head. “And the fact that you don’t know that… makes this worse.” He scoffed, and sighed. “I don’t want to do this tonight. Do you?” His voice went quiet again. You frowned. You’d already come all this way- and now he was afraid he was scaring you- afraid he was forcing you into things. He wasn’t. He needed to know that.
“I want to try… What Katsuki did earlier. With his mouth.” You spoke, keeping your voice as firm as you could muster. Eijiro froze.
“No you don’t.” He denied, and you frowned, climbing off of his lap and sitting on your knees in front of him, challenging him. “Sweetpea, you don’t-”
“In. Or out?” You repeated his words. “Only what you want, and you can always say no, but don’t pin your fear on me. I’m not scared.” You looked him in the eye, and he froze. “I’m not a little kid.” You reminded him. “And I’m not my mom. And you’re not your uncle, or Dabi, or any other monster you think of comparing yourself to. So, Eijiro. Are you in, or are you out?”
“I’m in.” He swallowed, eyes wide. “I- I’m in.”
Chapter 67: Brat
Chapter Text
“But- I still don’t want… that. I’m… I’m pretty big and…” Eijiro trailed off, shaking his head.
“I’m not scared.” You repeated, an edge of defiance coloring your tone.
“I know, sweet pea, but- you know what, I just thought about it, and, it’s pretty late- it usually takes me a while to get… in the mood? And I already uh… came twice tonight with Kats so- so it’s not really a good time.” He swallowed. “I can- I can still touch you, if you want. But I’m kind of out of commission below the waist.”
“Coming in here so you could show me how you get off was YOUR idea.” You pouted, and he bit his lip- hot damn, his teeth really were sharp.
“Guys don’t really think straight when they’re horny.” He excused, “Just- look. Not tonight.” He shook his head, and stood up, “I’m not saying not ever- just, not right now. You should be asleep anyway. I shouldn’t have woken you up for this-”
“You’re trying to distract me.” You accused, a deep frown on your face as you stared up at him, still on your knees in front of the mountain of a man.
“No, Actually, for once, I’m not.” He exhaled harshly through his nose. “We’ll try again… another day.” He stepped to the side, and you slowly stood. You didn’t know why your eyes burned- you didn’t know why you wanted to cry. Was this rejection? Was this what Kats felt like when you brought Chengi over? God- this SUCKED.
“Where are you going?” You questioned, still turned toward the bed. You heard him pause.
“Back to bed. You are too, c’mon.” He placed a hand on your shoulder, and you shook your head.
“I’m wide awake though. I don’t want to go to bed.” You argued, turning around to see the solemn look on his face. There was no trace of that bright, sunshine demeanor you were so used to him having. His lips tightened into a thin line for a moment, he was thinking something over. He sighed, and ran a hand through his hair.
“So is this how it’s going to be? You’re gonna be a little brat?” He asked, taking his hand off of you and placing it on his hip. “You think misbehaving is gonna get you what you want, hm?” He questioned, and eyebrow raised. You paled, eyes wide.
“No, I-”
“No, no. Miss all-grown-up can make all her own decisions, right?” He goaded, stepping closer, crowding you to the bed. “Go ahead. Tell me what you want then.”
“I w- I want…” You didn’t fucking know, okay? You were way out of your depth here, and the look in his eye- he didn’t bother hiding that he knew that too.
“You want me to touch you? Or do you want to touch me?” He questioned, tilting his head. “Go on. Tell me.”
“Both.” You mumbled, trying hard to swallow the lump in your throat.
“Both.” He repeated and scoffed. “Greedy.” he shook his head, and shoved you to sit. You gasped, not at all expecting any sudden, rough movements from the man who had never shown a violent bone in his body before- except that time he smacked Katsuki… or that time he spanked Katsuki. Shit- was he going to hit you? Your heart began to pound, you heard water rushing in your ears as you stared up at him, doe-eyed and terrified. “You have this problem, where you don’t like to fucking listen. I tell you to go to bed, you sneak around the house and see shit you’re not supposed to. Katsuki tells you to stay put, so you can be safe, and you go off and have lunch with a fucking rapist like it’s no big deal.” His voice stayed soft, calm, but the look in his eyes- it wasn’t angry wither. It was… sad. You couldn’t really place why. “So, you’re going to listen, right? Are you gonna be a good girl?” He asked. You nodded, quickly, so hard you might’ve given yourself whiplash, you nodded. “Why do you look afraid?” He asked, squatting down and getting on eye-level with you. His hands clasped together in front of him. You took a breath you hardly realized you’d been holding.
“Are you gonna hit me?” You asked, a whisper and yet your voice still wavered. He paused.
“Why, do you think I should?” He questioned. Sweat dripped down the nape of your neck, you clutched onto the comforter below you to keep your hands from shaking. “I don’t think you’ve been THAT bad.” He shook his head. “If you think you deserve it, then you KNOW how you’ve been acting is wrong.” He postulated, and moved, sitting at the head of the bed. “I don’t hit people for no reason. It’s my job to protect everyone. When I smacked Katsuki, that was for his own safety and yours. He wasn’t supposed to leave the panic room either. He KNEW better, and he went and hurt you by making a bad choice. When I spanked him, it was because he kept saying things that were hurting you. I don’t let people get away with hurting others, but, see, you not listening is hurting no one but yourself.” He explained and paused. “If I tell you no, not tonight, I’m saying it for the both of us. You don’t know what you’re doing, and I think you know that. We BOTH know you’re just a scared little girl clinging to any form of affection because you’re terrified of being abandoned again. Katsuki would NEVER leave you, and I would never leave him, so you’re stuck with me.” He twisted his jaw, and squeezed his eyes shut for several seconds before exhaling. “You don’t want what you think you do- I manipulated you into this, to keep Katsuki happy, because I’m a piece of shit.”
“You’re not a-”
“Don’t fucking start with me, (Y/N).” He growled at you, you recoiled.
"You're not a bad person, Eijiro." You repeated, and it really seemed to set him off.
“This is what I mean. You’re not listening, goddamn it.” He laughed, once, clipped, no humor at all in it. “FIne. Take off your nightgown.”
Chapter 68: A penis
Notes:
HEY GUYS! So, little update without updating: I'm 22 weeks pregnant today, it's a girl! She's huge and I'm sick all of the time and have no appetite bc she squishes my tummy lol.
I'm taking 10 days off, for the meme. So that I can post chapter 69 on 420 and also have chappies ready for my babyshower week, since I have family flying in and stuff. Love u guys!
... more smut to come dw
Chapter Text
You stood, and grasped at the hem of the fabric. Eijiro’s eyes never left you, your face. He didn’t look at the rest of you as you pulled the thing over your head. Standing stark naked, as the day you were born. It was sort of strange, how NOT strange this felt- after months of him bathing you, watching you, seeing you. For whatever reason, this felt normal. Comfortable. That was probably a good sign.
“On your knees.” He pointed at the floor in front of him. You stood, but your legs were wobbly, that way they were before your first ballet recital, how they were before you brought home your very first ‘f’ on a paper in middle school, that way they were before you met any new placement. You did as you were told anyway, kneeling in front of the giant man, gripping your own thighs in an attempt to ground yourself. Eijiro’s hand was gentle as he placed it on your head. “If you can’t talk, you can tell me to stop by hitting me. You understand?”
“I don’t want to hit you.” you furrowed your brow, and his jaw twitched.
“You should.” He sighed. “You can’t hurt me with a hit anyway… but… then tap me.” He grabbed your arm, and patted your hand. It made a sound, but it didn’t hurt at all. “Like that. Doesn’t hurt.” He Pulled your hand up to the waistband of his sweatpants. “Whenever you’re ready.” He said, but tightened his grip on your wrist. “And ONLY if YOU want to. No doubt in your mind, completely want to. No exceptions for unsure or afraid. You HAVE to want it.” He gripped your chin- hard. A little too hard. It almost hurt. “Don’t you dare touch me unless you intend to keep me.” He threatened. You set your jaw, and frowned at him.
“I get it.” You said. “You don’t have to keep repeating yourself.” You felt the lilt in your voice- you didn’t know why you were being like this, why you were challenging him. Maybe he was right. Maybe you really were cranky from lack of sleep. Eijiro released your wrist, and waited. You didn’t make him wait long before pulling back his sweatpants.
Yep. That’s a penis.
A very… large penis. Really- how can that thing be comfortable to walk around with?! How does he do hero work with that thing swinging between his legs? Is that thing even biologically compatible? Vaginal canals aren’t that long, for fucks sake. That thing’ll probably only fit like halfway in a woman- and it DEFINITELY is wouldn’t fit in YOU. How often did he and Katsuki have sex? How the hell was Katsuki up and walking around after that?! You WATCHED that whole thing go into Kats. You watched him SWALLOW it, jaw unhinged like a fucking snake.
“You still don’t have to touch it if you don’t want to.” Eijiro murmured, staring down at you and breaking you out of your depraved thoughts.
“I just don’t know where to start.” You admitted, though your tone was a bit abrasive. He raised an eyebrow at you, and wrapped a hand around his own cock, holding it.
“It’s still soft, so there’s not much you can do.” He shrugged. “I told you, I’m just not-” You cut him off, leaning forward and pressing a kiss to the tip, feeling it twitch beneath your lips. Eijiro hissed, and pulled himself back. “What the hell do you think you’re doing.”
“I’ve blown someone before. I meant I don’t know if it’s different when it’s so damn big.” You cursed, earning a deep frown from Eijiro.
“By someone, you mean that Tanaka guy?” He asked, and you nodded, he sighed. “Right- well… it’s the same. Except you can’t expect to be able to… take the whole thing in one go. You’ll choke. I won’t push or pull you, or move at all. You have to do everything yourself.”
“You pushed Katsuki.” You pointed out, wrapping your hand around the shaft, close to the head. It was heavy as hell in your hand, thick. It twitched and stiffened a little every time you squeezed it. He must’ve been full of shit when he said it’d take him a while.
“Katsuki’s been sucking cock half the time he’s been alive, he can handle it. You’re new at this.” Eijiro argued, brushing hair out of your face. “I don’t even like doing rough with him, but it’s the only way he can get off most of the time.” His breath hitched as you rubbed a thumb over his tip, tapping the slit. “I- I like gentle.” He swallowed. “I like… slow.” His voice dropped as his head fell back, you watched his adam’s apple bob as you leant down, licking over the tip. It was salty- heady. Way too familiar. You’d had that taste in your mouth before- which was weird, because Tanaka only ever wanted to ‘finish’ on your boobs, and he didn’t leak like this. “Fuck- I like that.” Eijiro breathed, gripping hard onto your blanket. You opened your mouth, using your hand to guide the head of his dick into your mouth. You swirled your tongue around it, and licked the under side, the way you’d been shown. A low, soft groan fell from Eijiro’s chest- it made your insides squirm. You kept going, taking him as deep as you could before finding you could only really get the head in your mouth without gagging. You gave one harsh suck before he hissed, and grabbed your cheeks, pulling you off of him. “Shit- stop.” He panted. “I can’t- I won’t come in your mouth.” He shook his head. You didn’t have time to ask why before he was scooping you up under your armpits and standing, dropping you on the bed. Your heart stalled, with his way too big dick out on full display, with you fully naked underneath him.
“I-” You started to protest, but he’d already grabbed your calves, throwing them up in the air and pressing your thighs together. “What-?” You couldn’t finish your sentence. He shushed you, calming not quieting.
“Trust me.” he urged, slipping his cock between your thighs, holding them tight together.
Chapter 69: Happy birthday, Katsuki
Notes:
is also my birthday, i turned 23 today :)
Chapter Text
“Are you absolutely sure? We can still back out. I can go take a shower- “ Eijiro started, but you cut him off.
“Im sure.” You nodded. “Please, Ei? I want this.” You confirmed, but he frowned, sighing.
“You don’t even know what this-“ he paused to thrust, You throat went dry as you felt the underside of his dick rub up against your core, but he made absolutely no attempt to slip or push inside you. “Is.” He punctuated with another thrust. His cock caught on your clitoral hood, sending a jolt up your spine. “We’re fucking, right now. I’m fucking your thighs.” He explained, another thrust, though this one was slower, gentler, like he was testing the waters. You wondered if he’d drown as easily as you were.
“I like it.” You stated, indignant. “It- it feels nice.” You were struggling to keep up the pretense of confidence.
“Is that right?” He asked, cupping the side of your face. “I won’t do anything more than this.” He reassured you, eyes locked with yours. They were clear, alert, attentive. He seemed to be scanning your face, you weren’t sure for what. Distress, maybe?
“Why not?” You questioned. You weren’t stressed out, per se. Maybe a little nervous- but that was to be expected, right? That was normal, as far as you knew, to be a little nervous with someone the first time you were intimate with them. You’d push through it, decently easily as well. Eijiro’s presence alone calmed your nerves considerably. He just had that way about him, always had. His smile could convince you to pet a lion, and his laugh could cover over bombs dropping. He was the safest person you knew, the most trustworthy. He was always honest, always caring. Even if he did hide some things for your own good- once you proved you were capable of handling it, he’d tell you everything. You were sure of it.
“Because I’m not ready for that.” He answered, stroking just in front of your ear. “Are you okay if I move a bit up higher? It feels best where there’s more cushion.” He tapped a space, a few inches closer to your knee. “Is right here okay? You can say no.” He seemed to add that last bit hastily, as if he wasn’t really sure what he was doing eiter. In a way, that was comforting as well.
“Yeah- It’s… it’s fine.” You nodded. He nodded with you, slowly pulling back before slowly pushing back through your thighs. You watched that reddened, leaking tip poke through, and drag against your flesh on the way back. Eijiro held both of your legs to one side on his chest, and crossed your ankles, causing your thighs to tighten more around him. You felt the hot, heavy weight of his dick between your thighs, you felt the pulling on your skin. The frictioned was lessened by the slippery, sticky liquid that dribbled from his tip, and your own spit that’d been left all over his shaft.
And in that moment, something felt familiar. Like Deja-vu. Like you’d done this before. You hadn’t though, Tanaka always preferred your mouth over anything else, especially since you wouldn’t even let him take your panties off to finger you. And- that tingling feeling radiating from your cunt- that was new too, wasn’t it? Besides that time in the shower with Katsuki, you’d never felt that, had you? No. Tanaka had never really excited you like that. He had to spit on his hand to get a finger inside you, you’d never been quite this… wet. Was it Eijiro? Was i just because he was older, more experienced… or did you just like him more. It was all so damn confusing, but you could NOT let him know that, or he’d stop and send you to bed… and you really didn’t know how to deal with that deep, aching throbbing inside you by yourself, and you were honestly a little more than embarrassed to ask for help.
“You sure you’re doing alright, sweet pea?” Eijrio called, his hips pausing, his cock had slipped fully through your thighs, you were staring down that leaky tip. It dripped onto your lower stomach, and you felt your entire abdomen clench at just the feeling of the drop. “Does it hurt?” He asked softly, bending slightly, Your legs bent closer to your body with him. It wasn’t an uncomfortable stretch, but your breath did catch as you got a closer look at his fucked-out expression. Red cheeks, hooded eyes, sweaty forehead. He hadn’t even moved much, his thrusts were incredibly slow, they dragged on for ages. You were wondering how he was getting off on this at all.
“I’m okay.” You nodded, and he frowned.
“I need you better than okay.” He murmured and leaned one hand down, tucking it around your legs. A finger slipped over that spot on your cunt, and circled madly. You keened, whining as you squirmed. Eijiro made no attempt to stop you, keeping with slow, gentle thrusts as his own pants and moans got louder, needier. “Like that?” He asked, pausing all movement to make sure you’d answer. You groaned at the loss- what was with him?! The second it started to feel good, he ripped it back again.
“Stop stopping. I’ll tell you to stop if I need to.” You pleaded, and he nodded.
“I’ll hold you to that, baby girl.” He swallowed, slowly beginning to thrust again, the leaking tip of his cock rubbed against your inner thighs as he moved, warming your insides as you watched it. “But I do need you to speak when spoken to.” Eijiro bent down, lifting your ass up off the bed, practically holding you upside down, a single arm pinned over your legs to keep you steady as he slipped his cock between your thighs, slowly, slowly. Each new drag of flesh on flesh pulled, it almost hurt, but you could bear it with the amount of sticky, clear liquid that oozed from his slit. It was sloppy, making strange, slick noises as he pressed fully against you.
Chapter 70: Allie is uploading like 5 chapters for Kats birf bc she's a simp
Chapter Text
Eijiro’s eyes never left yours, as he pressed that finger against you again, circling slowly at first. You couldn’t help but to buck your hips up to meet his hand, desperate for more. More friction, more stimulation- more of whatever you could fucking get, to be completely honest. He chuckled, breathy, it turned into a moan.
“You really want it, huh? God- I can’t wait to watch your pretty little face while Kats makes you cum, hm? Yeah?” He cooed, pressing harder against your rose. Waves of pleasure buzzed through you, you could feel that knot again, tightening, tightening, lowering. “Can’t wait to watch you make him cum, He always makes such sweet little noises. Are you gonna make some sweet noises too, baby? Why don’t you try for me, hm, go ahead, you can do it.” He prompted, switching to his thumb instead of a finger, the rough callouses there added a delicious sense of friction, or satisfaction. You allowed your mouth to open, a soft whine was all you could muster, you didn’t know precisely what you wanted, what you needed, but you were sure it had something to do with the word ‘more’.
“Please- Please Ei… I want- I need-” You couldn’t finish that sentence, but you hoped he’d know what you were going on about. By the way a strange, new grin appeared on his face, you knew he did. This wasn’t the smile you’d grown accustomed to. Gone was te soft, honeysuckle springtime of his warmth, this was hot, burning, satisfied in a way you were sure you’d never felt before.
“Fuck-” He gasped, “If- If you say so.” His stutter was heavy with those words, his breathing hard. He was holding something back, but you weren’t sure what. “Cum for me, alright?” He urged- and you knew what that meant this time. “You can come for me, can’t you pretty girl? You can be a good girl. You can.” You were happy to oblige, last time, it was a fucking cinematic experience, and you couldn’t wait to feel it again. His finger moved faster, more erratic as his thrusts got a little faster. Still gentle. A soft ‘pap pap pap’ was heard from his hips smacking against your thighs.
“F-fuck, Ei.” You whined, and he chuckled, again, it came out more a moan than anything else.
“Language.” He chastised, completely in the tone of a joke. “You want to be my good girl, right? Dirty mouths just get dirtier, princess.” That knot returned, and you gripped his wrist, head thrown back as your eyes began to roll. “There you go, you’ve got it, sweet pea.” He praised, his hips stuttered as well. “You’re so good, hm? Such a good girl. Such a sweet, good girl.” His moans almost sounded like whines, you’d expected growls from someone so large. “Buck up against me- fuck, yeah, just like that. Thank you.” He cooed, grunting slowly. His thrusts were still gentle, but they’d begun to speed up, stuttery, lacking in rhythm.
“Why can you- ah. You can’t curse either.” You goaded him, and he smiled, warm and welcoming again.
“I’m sorry, baby. I won’t do it again.” He promised, He turned his head, pressing several open-mouthed kisses to your calves before biting down. You screamed, it hurt, but, for whatever fucking reason, it felt fucking amazing at the same time. His fingers sped up, one of them slipping to circle your hole instead. You winced, and he shushed you, laving his tongue over the bleeding bite mark on your leg. “God- good thing you look so gorgeous in knee highs.” He chuckled, breathless, it came to a moan at the end. You felt his finger slip back up, instead of inside of you,, it slid easily, welcomed by your dripping cunt. You almost breathed a sigh of relief at the continued stimulation right where you wanted it. ”Baby, oh, god, sweetpea- I’m so close. Jesus you’re so good- such a good girl, mhm- so sweet, so sweet for me, baby girl.” He nearly whimpered, leaning closer, folding you like a goddamn lawn chair. “I need you to come, baby, please. Please be my good girl and come for me, yeah?- Ah-God- I’m-” He grunted a final time, and something warm sprayed over your stomach. He gasped, pantinting for only a moment before frowning. “I told you to come.” He pouted, and you swallowed, blinking quickly through the haze of needy near-Euphoria.
“I was close.” You complained, a whimper following your words.
“I won’t let you walk away from this.” He threatened, and pried your legs apart, falling to his knees and attaching his lips to that same spot he’d been circling. His finger pressed deeper into you, and it found a new spot- You keened, but he stopped, pulling his head up. “You still need to be punished for pushing me earlier, princess. I’ll go easy on you this time.” He warned, sliding a finger inside you. You squirmed, still not a hundred percent sure about the intrusion.
“EI-”
“Oh, c’mon, are you really gonna complain about a little finger after begging me to fuck you earlier?” He teased, slowly pulling the finger in and out of you. It was different this time, less uncomfortable with the thick, heavy juices from you slicking the way.
“No.” You shook your head, swallowing. “It’s just- it’s weird.” You whimpered, only to have him chuckle again.
“Is it, sweet pea?” He wiggled the finger, curling it, pushing it against your walls. It was uncomfortable until- a shock, right through your body, a jolt as he pressed against something inside you. Your back arched up, and he leaned in again, his breath ghosting your cunt as he spoke. “Found it.” He mumbled, smug, before he attached his lips to your clit. He sucked, hard, the very tip of his tongue flicking against you as he pumped that finger in and out of you, carefully prodding that spot inside over and over. You cried out, really on the verge of screaming this time. It only seemed to spurn him on further. One harsh suck, one rough flick and it was over. You came, hard. Everything went white for a moment, floaty and warm, and then, there was Eijiro, head leaning against your knee as he caught his breath You sat up, meeting his eye, that look on his face… he was hungry, for something. You were about to find out what.
Chapter 71: Do I even need to use the notes section if I have chapter Title space?
Chapter Text
The room was steeped in deep silence then, before you finally got up the courage to speak, your breath having been caught, clarity seeping back into the forefront of your mind. Eijiro watched you, expectantly, silently, as if he was waiting for something.
“That was-” You started, but Eijiro didn’t allow you to finish before correcting you.
“Is. I’m not done with you.” He growled, leaning in again. Your legs closed around his head on reflex, you were overstimulated- he didn’t care, shoving you back against the bed with an, albeit gentle, but very firm hand agaisnt your chest. You bounced slightly, and squirmed.
“I- I can’t-” You began to protest, but yet again, he wouldn’t let you finish.
“You can, and you will.” He murmured, pumping that finger again as he kissed your inner thighs. “You were naughty- and I get to punish you for it. Katsuki never responds to this kind of correction, but you… I don’t have to spank you.” He nibbled your thigh. “You can take a little pleasure, right?” You quit your moving, fear striking through you. You didn’t want to be spanked. This was definitely better.“Just lay there and take it like you so badly wanted to earlier. Be a good girl.” He pinned you to the bed with a single hand over your lower stomach. For whatever reason, the pressure added something… incredible to all of the other stimulations. Just as you felt your eyes roll back, your muscles in your abdomen tighten, Eijrio pressed a second finger inside you, just beside the first. You squirmedagain, harder- the stretch was too much. You’d never had this much inside you, ever.
“You’re alright. You’re okay.” He cooed, though he stopped moving. “Does it hurt?” He questioned. You nodded, whimpering.
“I don’t- I can’t.” You shook your head. He nodded.
“You can. Where do you think babies come from?” He questioned, but he pulled the second finger out anyway. “You just don’t want to. And that’s okay.” He hummed, kissing your thigh again. “Thank you for telling me no, though.” He pumped that single finger, eyes watching you. “Your little clit is all sensitive hm?” He cooed, and you nodded, he nodded with you. “Yeah, I thought so. You’re gonna cum from just this finger for me.” He commanded, curling the digit in question. Your back bowed again, but his other hand kept you right where he needed you. You had been just on the edge before- and now, now you were pressing closer, closer again. Just as the precipice was on your fingertips, it was ripped from them, as he suddenly stopped, pulling back.
It was embarrassing, the needy, angry whine that bordered on growl that ripped from your throat.
“I’m sorry princess. I know I said you’d come, but I didn’t say WHEN, did I?” He cooed, teasing as you tried to buck your hips. He raised an eyebrow, and pulled back his hand, fully pulling away from you.
“Eijrio!” You pleaded with just his name, but he shook his head.
“No, only good girls get to come. Little brats get punished.” He hummed, tone as gentle and sweet as always.
“I’ve been good!” You protested, trying to sit up, he kept you pinned regardless. “Please!” You begged, desperate at this point. You’d never been this spun up- you’d never felt quite this wound tight. You’d never been denied quite like this before. Eijiro shook his head.
“You can either be patient, and wait to take what I give you, or you can do it yourself.” He warned. You pouted, and shoved your hand between your legs, only to have your wrist grasped, too tightly. You winced, but Eijiro shushed you. “Not like that.” He shook his head, grabbing your other hand and pinning both of your wrists above you, carefully prodding that finger back into you. “Go ahead. Ride my hand, since you’re so eager.” He challenged you, holding perfectly still. “Unless you want to be patient and let me do what I want?” He questioned. You gritted your teeth, looking him in the eye as you rutted upward, finding it didn’t feel half as nice as when he did it. No matter, you were determined.
“Ah- Angle it more…” You shifted your hips, and Eijiro rolled his eyes.
“What part of ‘do it yourself’ wasn’t understood, sweet pea?” He teased, curling his finger up to prod that spot. You keened, and he chuckled, “Needy little thing.” He cooed, leaning close and enclosing your nipple with his mouth, flicking his tongue over it. You didn’t know what the fucking purpose of that was, but it sent shivers through you anyway. With his help, you found yourself at that edge, you rode his finger faster, harder, not wanting the end to be ripped from you again- and it wasn’t. You came again, with a fervor, with a vengeance, a high-pitched scream wracking your throat as you convulsed beneath him. Eijiro waited, for several long moments for you to calm yourself.
“I’m all gross and sticky.” You mumbled, feeling yourself crash- good god, you were tired. Really fucking tired. You couldn’t remember the last time you were quite this tired.
“We’ll all take a shower in the morning. It’s big enough for the three of us… ah, Kats is going to be pissed off about this though…” He traced the bite on your calf. “It won’t scar or anything though, I just barely broke the skin.” He promised, picking up your nightgown and using it to wipe off your stomach and the space between your legs. You squirmed, oversensitive, but he shushed you again, holding you still with a single palm on your now dry stomach. “ I know, I know, but it has to be cleaned up a little or you’ll chafe.” He murmured, tracing a spot on your thighs as he pulled back. “I have more salve for this- I should have grabbed lube. I’m sorry.” He apologized genuinely, but you shrugged.
“Doesn’t hurt.” You told him, struggling to keep your eyes open at this point.
“Not right now, it doesn’t. It will in the morning- I’ll have to rub ointment on it once I tuck you in… There.” He dropped the nightgown, and scooped you up into his arms. “Now, if you’re done being a little menace, can we PLEASE go to bed?” He teased, tapping the tip of your nose.
“Mhm. Tired.” You answered, boneless.
See? Everything was going to be just fine.
Chapter 72: I can't drink because I'm pregnant so all of my sads from my grandma dying three days before my birthday is now your problem, reader.
Chapter Text
Eijiro was careful to carry you slowly back into the bedroom, and huffed as he sat you down. “Ah, Kats is probably in Kami’s room… which means he had a nightmare. Damn it.” He sounded sad then, dissapointed. You moved to sit up, but he shushed you again. “Hold on, I’ll take care of it. Just go to sleep, okay?” He whispered, tucking you in. You were completely naked under the sheets, but the sheets needed to be washed anyway, so you couldn’t bring your overtired brain to care all that much. Eijiro leaned down, and kissed your forehead before turning and exiting the room. It only took him a few minutes before returning with Katsuki, who was also awake, wrapped around him. It was a similar position to the one they’d been in earlier that night. Katsuki’s arms wrapped around Eijiro’s neck, his legs around Eijiro’s hips. This time, Katsuki’s face was also shoved into Eijiro’s neck, and you heard the soft sound of hiccups- crying.
“Are you okay?” You asked, concerned and groggy. Eijiro shook his head.
“He doesn’t have his aids in. He can’t hear you.” Eijiro informed, sitting on the edge of the bed and stroking Katsuki’s back, letting the blonde straddle him. You sat up this time, meeting them at the edge. “He had a nightmare about… something awful.” Eijiro swallowed. Up this close, you could see that his eyes were redder than usual- he looked solemn. Eijiro pulled Katsuki’s shoulder’s back, forcing the man back. Tears streaked down Katsuki’s face as he blinked up at Eijiro, swallowing. You watched Eijiro move his hands, his fingers in strange ways in front of Katsuki’s eyes, and Katsuki blinked again, looking back at you. His eyes fell on your face, and he swallowed.
“Uh- top drawer. My… my ears.” You’d never heard Katsuki’s voice so broken, you’d never seen him so scared. You moved quickly, keeping the sheets clutched to your chest with one hand as you grabbed Katsuki’s hearing aids and handed them back to him. EIjiro took them from him, sliding the devices into place. They were tiny, you hadn’t noticed them before, they stuck into his ears a bit like earplugs, invisible.
“Hi.” You mumbled, for lack of anything better to say.
“Hi.” Katsuki mumbled right back… and trailed his eyes over your bare shoulders. “Where’s your nightgown?” He asked, tucking his chin over Eijiro’s shoulder. You could only really see the taller man’s back, his head dipped down, nestled over Katsuki. Eijiro was silent. You wondered, for a moment, what he was thinking about.
“Uhm… Ei and I didn’t want to wake you up… so we went to the other room and…” You didn’t really know hw to explain what you’d done, but the heat of your face was clarification enough for Katsuki.
“Oh.” He mumbled, and looked angry for a moment. “Why?”
“Uhm… Just to… to make sure.” You weren’t exactly sure what you were saying at this point, or why you were saying it- but sleep depravation is a hell of a drug.
“Make sure of what?” Katsuki’s tone was bordering on caustic, you could tell he was holding back.
“To make sure this is what she wants, Kats. She’s in. She said yes.” Eijiro whispered for you, leaning back before just flopping onto the bed, staring up at you. “(Y/N) wants us too.” Eijiro murmured, drawing small circles on Katsuki’s bare chest as the blonde stared down at him, eyes wide for several moments before he looked up at you.
“Is… is that true? Am I- are we… you want this?” He seemed to struggle with the words just as much as you were struggling with your own thoughts. Light had begun to break through the blinds on the windows, and you tried not to mourn another sleepless night as you nodded.
“I’m… I’m all in if you guys are. But- but you have to promise me- and I mean really swear- that if… if it doesn’t work out… you’re not gonna… gonna leave me.” your voice cracked. Katsuki’s eyes widened even further. He set his jaw, and climbed off of the bed, off of Eijrio, walking around you. Stalking, circling- watching. You grew weary under his gaze, and felt yourself shrink.
“You honestly think… after everything…” Katsuki started, his tone was even, but he didn’t sound calm. His breathing had sped up, his body language was tense as he stood above you. “That I’ve done- everything this… everything YOU could take from me… everything I’ve already decided I don’t care about giving up… that I would ever willingly leave you? Really?” He questioned, placing one knee on the bed before swinging the other around, kneeling but still looming over you. He gripped your chin, and waved his other hand in front of your face. “This ring- this one right here- makes me legally Eijiro’s responsibility, you know? There’s paperwork. Divorce is long, lengthy… He knows I’d fight it. Defer it for years. He can’t get rid of me that easily.” Katsuki was near growling now, as he pulled you up by your face, leaning in close. “I already gave up my dream of being a hero for one person. For ONE thing. And that was before I finally got to number one- to everything I wanted. And you know what? I’d STILL give it up for him.” Katsuki shook his head. “I never- never thought I’d care about someone like that. Not after what little heart I had got ripped out of me. Not when I lost… I lost…” He was trembling, you could see tears begin to brim his eyes.
“Kats… it’s okay.” Eijiro interjected, A warmth pressed against your back, an arm came around you, cupping the blond man’s face. “After he lost your mom, he had a… a bit of a breakdown. Downwards spiral. He slept with anyone who offered, got pretty violent- even more than he already was… it was a rough year… for both of us.” Eijiro concluded. “Katsuki doesn’t give up what he wants easily… and once he wants SOMEONE… he doesn’t ever stop.” Eijiro kissed your cheek. “He’s trying to say yes, he promises not to abandon you. Because he’s physically incapable of it. He’d give up anything for you, just like he would for me.”
“And… and you?” You asked, turning your head to look at Eijiro, who smiled. Warm, trusting.
“And I’d follow him into the depths of hell, willingly. I’d carry him through it if he asked. And I like you quite a bit, so it’s a win win. I’m not going anywhere, Sweetpea, neither of us are.”
Chapter 73: BreakNeck is a national treasure
Chapter Text
It was well past noon before you woke up, Katsuki still in bed beside you, Kami on his lap as he worked on his laptop to the side. You groaned, and he peeked over at you.
“Hey, sorry if I’m being too loud. Ei thought you’d probably be upset if you woke up my yourself.” Katsuki leaned over, pressing a kiss to your cheek, and holding up the baby, letting her stare at you, as babies tend to do.
“ ‘m fine. Where’s Ei?” You asked, stretching and popping your back. You hadn’t slept that well in… forever, honestly. You felt fucking fantastic, except for the mild soreness in your legs. Your entire body was loose, warm, like you’d gotten a several-hour long massage.
“He went to the courthouse to get some paperwork, and the grocery store, and to pick up more milk from Kami’s birth mom- we gotta all go somewhere else today though to give your present to you.” Katuski listed off, closing his laptop and turning to the side, giving you his full attention.
“A present?” You questtioned, perking up as you sat up, and winced.
“Ah, yeah, you really need to be more careful about lube on your thighs. Trust me- been there and them damn friction burns hurt.” Katsuki handed you the baby, and pulled the blankets up, revealing your thighs and whistling. “Shoot that looks sore.” He looked up at you. “Stay there, I’ll get the good salve.” He nuzzled Kami’s cheek before standing, You huffed, and looked down at Kami- the only member of the house that got a full night’s rest.
“AHgaba!” She declared, staring up at you. One tooth had just begun to cut on her bottom jaw, and that tiny sliver of pearly white made her huge, silly grin look even more ridiculous on such a tiny face.
“Ahgaba?” You repeated, a question. She grinned wider, and erupted into giggles, making more strange, vowel-heavy noises. “You are chipper today, hm?” You asked the tiny girl, pinching her cheek lightly.
“She was up at six in the goddamn morning, but, she also had a nap about an hour ago.” Katsuki chuckles, returning to the room with a pair of rubber gloves on his hands and a jar of something in his grasp.
“How are you and Ei so awake?” You complained, leaning back against the bedframe as Katsuki sat in front of you, twisting open the jar of medicine.
“Lots of practice and plenty of caffeine. No caffeine for you- you had too much trouble going to bed last night as is.” Katsuki teased, scooping out a glob of the off-white paste and smoothing it over your thighs. The effect was immediate, and you hummed, eyes closed.
“What’s in this stuff?” you questioned, very thankful for it’s very existence.
“Lidocaine, and a bunch of other goodies I can’t pronounce. It’s the same stuff I use after a particularly rough session when I have work the next day.” Katsuki explained, finishing his work. “Works for a couple of hours, even when I get all gross and sweaty. Super nice to have. Expensive as all hell, but worth it. Just don’t get it on your fun bits- you only make that mistake once.” He laughed, sitting up and removing his gloves. “All better, good enough for government work.” He joked, dropping the gloves into a wastebin by the bed. “Ei said to wait until he got home to take a shower, but I already broke that rule becuase I smelled like death this morning.” He chuckled, picking up the baby. “Go ahead and get yourself ready for the day, I kinda wanna take Kami to the park again, and I’m sure you’ll want to take your present out as soon as possible too.”
“Can I maybe know what the present is?” You tried, and he scoffed, playfully.
“No, you little shit, you absolutely cannot. It’s a surprise. Top secret.” He joked, patting the baby’s back as he laid her against his chest. “Go take a shower, smelly.” He teased, ruffling your hair before leaving the room, letting you sit alone in the bedroom, collecting your thoughts.
Was last night real? DId that really happen? Everything seemed so surreal, so intense. Every touch, every sound, every taste- it had been familiar, and you couldn’t for the life of you place why. You could not figure out how the hell you had such a strong sense of deja-vu. Your phone pinged, on the bedside table, dragging you out of your thoughts. You rolled over, opening your messages.
Feralraccoon: does anyone wanna play 8 ball
Chengitup:send link
Feralraccoon: hah u succ
Chengitup: Using ur quirk is cheating
Feralraccoon: is not. Get good
Breakshit: Ur both impossible
McFly: imagine sucking at 8ball
Chengitup: You have never won a game
Mcfly: that’s why i said Imagine bc i don’t have to
Feralracoon: oooo get him
Breakshit: NOW KISS
Chengitup: Anyone still up?
Feralracoon: it’s like 2 am bro what’s up?
Chengitup: can I call u it’s kinda important.
Feralraccoon: ofc bro
Breakshit: NOW KISSSSSS
Feralraccoon: Would but we ran out of condoms
Breakshit: gnite yall- pray for me, Penis monsterfucker is in town.
Chengitup: Please do not refer to ur father as ‘penis monsterfucker’
Breakshit: this is MY DADDY ISSUE TRAUMA and I will COPE HOW I DAMN WELL PLEASE.
Breakshit: now if you’ll excuse me, penile mindwaves is currently chastising me on safe sex
Feralracoon: oof should I stay clear?
Breakshit: nah, prostate mutilation can mind his fuckin buisness.
Chengitup: he just wants to make sure you’re safe
Breakshit: maybe if Piss Monkey used a condom with my barely legal mother sixteen years ago we wouldn’t be in this mess
Feralracoon: I’ll pick you up in a little bit. Stay calm.
Breakshit: I am calm. Protracto Mitochondria can catch these fucking hands
Chengitup: Do you want me to cause a problem so he’ll leave you alone?
Breakshit: I can handle pussywhipped mastrubation without resorting to violence but someone owes me fucking icecream
Feralraccoon: omw with chunky monkey
Chengitup: goodmorning guys
Feralracoon: mernin
Breakshit: @feralraccoon plz bring breakfast burrito
Feralracoon: i am in the bathroom
Breakshit: I did not stutter
Chengitup: hehe whipped
Feralraccoon: silence virgin
Chengitup: i’m not a virgin
Breakshit: taking it up the ass doesn’t count, ask jesus.
Chengitup: i am not Chaos, and therefore not a bottom
Feralracoon: chaos is also not a bottom
Breakshit: nah he just likes to be ridden
Feralracoon: I got ur fuckin brekkie burrito come downstairs
Breakshit: but STAIIIRSSSSS
Feralraccoon: there is a fucking elevator in this place don’t be a brat
Breakshit: OOH
Breakshit: GUYS
Chengitup: ? U okay?
Breakshit: My sperm donor left me the keys to his mcmansion. Who’s down to party???
Feralraccoon: I’m already there, babe
Breakshit: He says, while litterally sitting next to me.
Feralraccoon: @chengitup we havibn a double date or what?
Chengitup:Bro I will maul u plz shut
Breakshit: OOf touchy, trouble in paradise?
Feralraccoon:Something go wrong during dinner???
Breakshit: Is birdbrains moving in on ur spot? I can make his disappearance look like an accident
Chengitup: No. When’s the party?
Breakshit: tonight, i estimate 24 hours before pop mcmotherfucker recognises his grave mistake
Mcfly: Chengi are you okay?
Chengitup: Yee. U coming to the party?
Mcfly: gotta ask Mite and Riot
Chapter 74: ayo call the fuckin wee woo wagon im having chest pains
Chapter Text
Katsuki was, among other things, a fucking amazing cook. His Mapo Tofu was to DIE for. You’d had several servings- you weren’t expecting one good night of sleep and some resolution of feelings to bring your appetite back full force quite like that, but good god were you thankful.
“Slow down or you’re gonna make yourself sick.” Katsuki warned, patting the baby’s back as to burp her. She gurgled happily instead. She was such a happy baby now, her bottom tooth had already cut through the gums, so her teething wasn’t causing her nearly as much pain. She slept through the night last night- You, Katsuki, and Eijiro were all VERY thankful.
“Hey- I bet she could have some- she’s got a tooth, that’s usually a good sign to start solids.” You mentioned, already mashing up some tofu on the side with your fork.
“You think so? I dunno she just turned four months a week ago… she’s too little.” Katsuki frowned, and squinted at her. “You’re supposed to stay daddy’s baby forever you twerp.” He threatened, but she only giggled at him, going on yet another “ah da ga ba” rant, loudly.
“She’s got Ei’s temper- which is honestly a gift from God. I was an absolute terrorist as a kid.” Katsuki mused, poking Kami’s chubby little cheeks. “My poor mother didn’t sleep a wink the entire time I was growing up- constantly terrified that she’d wake up to me having blown my own hands off after I got my quirk. Before that, just normal baby and toddler shenanigans. Oi- squirt, you better not start crawlin’ any time soon I’m warnin’ you.” He tilted her back and forth, peals of her giggles filled the air.
“You’ve got about five months of stationary baby- they usually start crawling right around nine months.” You offered, passing him a spoon loaded up with a small amount of mashed tofu.
“Nope. Impossible. Daddy’s baby forever.” Katsuki shook his head in protest, bringing the spoon to her lips. Kami opened her mouth, looking very much like a baby who had hardly an idea of were they are, let alone what was happening. The second the food touched her tongue, she wailed- outright screamed, with a giant smile on her face. She flailed forward to get more, as Katsuki laughed. “Guess she likes spicy food just like her dad, huh?” He grinned, setting the baby down in her highchair as he went about making her her own serving. “What about you, princess? You seem to like the Tofu- is it the spicy or the texture that gets ya?”
“Oh, so, actually Spicy- or capsasin, the chemical that lets you ‘taste’ spicy basically attacks nerves in your mouth and makes you ‘feel’ burning- my quirk makes me incapable of feeling the burn, so, spicy food has absolutely no effect on me. I can just taste it as much as I want. I can, however, get a chemical burn. Like… heartburn, but I won’t feel it. Just the ouch of an open wound, you know?” You explained, and he hummed.
“Your thighs though- that burns, doesn’t it?” He asked, sounding intrigued.
“Not really? Like, I’m aware that there was infact friction that damaged the skin, and that hurts, but I’m not able to get a friction burn, just torn epidermis. It’s sore more than anything.” You spread your legs, tracing the spots where you’d been rubbed raw. You made sure to pull your dress down in the middle, covering your bits. “See? It’s not red at all- just a little puffy.” you showed him, and he whisitled, scooping mashed tofu onto the tray of Kami’s highchair, She immediately dug her hands in, shoving it into her face.
“Careful- You don’t want that shit in your eyes.” Katsuki chastised the tiny girl, using a damp washcloth to wipe away anything that got too close. The baby was uncaring, continuing to eat without fret. “And I guess that makes sense. You could eat ghost peppers with me and watch Ei have an aneurysm about not being able to kiss us until we brush our teeth.” He snickered, and paused. “Hey- can you taste mint? Like- Mint tastes ‘cold’ so…”
“I can taste it, but it’s not cold. I really have no basis for cold, though.” You tilted your head. “I dunno how to explain it- maybe like… if you’ve ever had ice cream that was just like… completely melted. Like it was definitely supposed to be cold, and it tastes the same, it’s just not frozen? It’s like that.” You postulated, standing and bringing your bowl to the sink.
“Waxplay and ice play are out then.” He shrugged, wrapping his arms around your waist and resting his chin on your shoulder as you washed your dish.
“What?” You asked, confused. “Why would you play with wax? Ice I kinda get but-”
“It’s a kink thing, babe. Low-temperature candles that you drip on your skin. It’s meant to be sexy. Ei’s into ice play. Especially around here.” your breath completely caught in your throat as He reached into your shirt, cupping his hands over your breasts and circling his thumbs around your nipples. “Makes ‘em hard as fucking diamonds, almost hurts, but not quite.” He murmured, his lips ghosting your throat as he spoke. He reached past you, turning off the water.
“Oh.” You squeaked, and he hummed again.
“Oh.” He agreed, nibbing spot on you neck. “You used Ei’s shampoo.” he commented, pressing tighter against your back. “Its my favorite.” He kissed up, into your hairline on the side of your throat before grabbing your hain in one loose ponytail with his hand, lifting it up and pulling your head forward. His lips connected with the base of your scull, his warm breath left goosebumps in it’s wake. “I like hot a little more though.” He grasped your waist, tuning you around before lifting you to sit on the sin. Drops of water from your dishwashing soaked though your skirt and panties, leaving your behind wet. You squeaked at the contact, but Katsuki only chuckled, prying your thighs apart to stand between them, hands still resting on your waist.
“I’m all wet!” You complained, pouting up at the blonde scoundrel, who only smirked back down at you.
“As you should be.” He teased, leaning down and kissing your cheek. “Maybe I should make you even wetter, hm?” He questioned, and you squeaked, scrambling to get away from the sin before he could turn it on. He surprised you though, instead of reaching for the spigot, he kissed your cheek. “Mmm, not right now though, after we put Kami down for her nap.” He chuckled, backing up. “Thank you for doing the dishes, by the way. You really don’t have to.” He smiled, it was softer than you were used to receiving from him. Katsuki kissed your cheek one last time before walking away.
Chapter 75: I babysat all weekend and now I want to express some rage and it’s ur job to deal with it :)
Chapter Text
Eijiro returned not too long after the strange incident in the kitchen with Katsuki, several huge and heavy looking grocery bags on each arm. “One trip is for suckers.” He declared with a chuckle, setting them down on the counter. “And what have you heathens been up to since I’ve been away?” He asked, leaning in close and kissing Katsuki’s cheek before opening up one of the bags of groceries.
“Disobeying direct orders, committing war crimes, and arson.” Katsuki responded, holding up Kami in a fashion reminiscent of Simba in The Lion King. “Miss baby shark had spicy tofu. She loved it.” Katsuki’s voice was dripping with pride as he tilted the baby back and forth in the air, her giggles filled the room for a moment before Eijrio dropped what he was doing, grabbing the baby with his jaw dropped.
“I thought she was too little!” Eijiro gasped, clutching the tiny baby to his very large chest. “Stop growing! You’re gonna make Papa cry!” Ei pouted, and Katsuki laughed.
“I already told her no more growing, she doesn’t listen. Gets it from me.” Katsuki teased, leaning his head on the larger man’s bicep. “Little brat.” He cooed, pinching the baby’s cheek. “It was Dollface’s idea. She’s ‘real good with babies.” Katsuki mumrured, stepping around Eijiro to continue putting away the groceries.
“Oh I hope so. We have reservations here in an hour for the-”
“SHH!” Katsuki clapped his hand over Eijiro’s mouth, a giddy smile on his face. “It’s a surprise.” He chastised, and Eijiro nodded.
“Okay, okay- fine.” Eijiro laughed, and looked over at you. “How you feelin’ lovebug? Your legs don’t hurt, do they?” Eijiro shifted the baby to one hip, and started unpacking groceries as well.
“Nah, Kats used his special salve on them- I feel great!” You responded, hopping up to help put things away, Eijiro handed you Kami instead, shooing you to sit at the breakfast bar.
“And you slept okay?” Eijrio tilted his head. “You’ve been struggling all week, and you were being a brat last night about it too- really made yourse;f overtired there, even had a little bit of a tantrum.” Eijiro teased, and your face lit up with red hot blush, you sverted your gaze, staring at the counter.
“Ah- yeah. I actually only woke up about an hour and a half ago.” You admitted, and Eijiro hummed.
“Good, you’re gonna need your energy for later.” He winked, only to be smacked harshly in the arm by Katsuki.
“NO HINTS!” Katsuki warned, and pouted. “We’ll have to drop Kami off at my mom’s on the way.” He added, squinting at the baby. “You need a bath, stinky.” He stuck his tongue out at Kami, who giggled.
“Oh- I wanted to ask if I could go to a party tonight? Break invited me.” You asked, shifting the baby to your other leg.
“What, like a sleep over?” Eijiro asked, an eyebrow raised as he put away several bags of breastmilk in the stand-up deep freeze.
“Hold on- who’s Break? That fuckin’ Chengi kid?” Katsuki interrupted, but Eijiro shook his head.
“Ah, not, Breakneck, She’s Present Mic’s kid- He was our english teacher? Saved our butts a bunch when we were rookies?” Eijiro tried to jog Katsuki’s memory, and Katsuki hummed, snapping.
“Ah, I remember him. He was a giant prick during Sports fesitvals. Decent hero though, I guess… Is the sleepover at his house?” Katsuki directed this question at you, and you nodded.
“Uh, yeah?” You responded- you thought about correcting them… but after the way Eijiro and Katsuki responded to the last time you hung out with Chengi… you thought better than to risk it.
“Well, I don’t see a reason why you can’t go.” Eijiro shrugged, and nudged his husband. “But you might be a little too tired for a party after your ‘surprise’ so…”
“Baby, I love you more than life itself, but if you don’t shut the fuck up, I’m gonna kick your ass.” Katsuki threatened.
“As if you could reach it, shortie.” Eijiro teased right back, landing a firm, open palmed, affection slap on his husband’s behind. Katsuki scoweled, but said nothing else as the two of them finished putting away the groceries. “Alright, tiny, time for a bath, hm?” Eijiro cooed at the little girl on your lap, who, as always smiled, and shouted her aproval with no actual words, as babies do. “And what about our big girl, hm? You want a bubble bath?” EIjiro looked up at you, cheerful and bright as always.
“Took a shower this morning because I was all sticky.” You informed him, handing up the baby. He pouted, and huffed.
“Fine, I guess we can’t all have fun shower time with Kami Home anyway- someone’s quite loud.” He glanced up at Katsuki, wnking playfully.
“Alright listen here you cocky son of a-” Katsuki started, grabbing a spatula and aiming it at Eijiro’s backside.
“Come over here and I’ll show you cocky, baby boy.” Eijiro goaded, a playful grin on his lips.
“Don’t think I won’t hit you just because you’re holding the baby.” Katsuki threatened, wildly swatting at Eijiro with the Spatula. Eijiro bent at the waist, and scooped you up with his other arm, throwing you over his shoulder. You screamed, a short, clipped sound that came from the back of your throat, from surprise more than fear.
“What if I have BOTH of the babies?” Eijiro quipped, twiling around, making the room spin. “C’mon Kats I don’t even have any arms now! Even you wouldn’t fight a defenseless person!” Eijiro jeered, Quickly dancing around the room with both you and Kami in his arms.
“Eij- cut it out you’re gonna drop Kami!” Katsuki’s voice suddenly went very stern. “I’m serious- Put the baby down. NOW!-” You saw it then, the dhift, something different in Katsuki’s eyes. Terror. Genuine, horrified terror. “Let her go you son of a bitch! DON’T TOUCH HER!” The timber of Katsuki’s growl, the thick scent of caramel burning in the air- light popping noises all had Eijiro stopping right then and there, completely freezing. “Put her down. I’ll go with you- just put her down.” Katsuki pladed, watery, unfocused eyes strained on the floor.
Chapter 76: Ptsd is a hell of a drug
Chapter Text
“Hey- Kats, look at me.” Eijiro stated, softly but sternly. “Hey, she’s fine. Everything is fine, You’re not there- she’s not her.” Eijiro slowly put you on your feet, pushing you slightly to the side of him, but not behind him. “Baby, look at me…” Eijiro tried, confusing you. Katsuki WAS looking at Eijiro- oh. No. He really wasn’t. His gaze was on the man, sure, but it seemed to go THROUGH him. “Honey-“
“Leave her alone- take me. Take me instead. Leave her alone.” Katsuki repeated, his hands shook as they sparked, but he kept them by his sides. “I’m sorry- I’m sorry.” His voice cracked, it broke, and Eijiro sighed, handing you the baby. “Don’t- don’t hurt her- please. I’ll- I’ll be good this time.” Katsuki skipped to his knees, breathing quickly, shallowly.
“Don’t go anywhere… He’ll probably panic.” Eijiro instructed, slowly stepping closer. “Katsuki, baby, listen to me. You’re at home, You’re safe.”
“I swear I’ll be good this time.” Katsuki stared blankly at the floor, head bowed, his hands trembled in fists that he pressed into his own thighs. “Don’t take her. I’ll be good.” He pleaded. The sadness- the guilt on Eijiro’s face was hard to miss. He looked so broken then, somehow even more broken than Katsuki.
“You’re Katsuki Kirishima. You’re thirty one years old. You’ve been married to me, Eijiro Kirishima for eleven years, nine months and twenty five days. We have a four month old daughter that you love more than life itself. You’re loved, you’re home, and you’re safe.” Eijiro slowly knelt beside his husband, but he didn’t touch him. Your stomach twisted into knots, that sickly sweet smell of burning caramel was only getting stronger.
“I’m sorry- I won’t- I won’t run. I’ll be good.” Katsuki repeated, over and over, it was like he couldn’t hear Eijiro at all, maybe his hearing aids malfunctioned or something- either way, the strengthening stench of nitroglycerin had you coating the outsides of your arms with ice, cradling the baby to one side and angling her away from the scene. You were otherwise stuck in place- Eijiro had told you to stay put, and you didn’t want to make this any worse.
“Ei- you should harden- what if-“
“He won’t. It’s just- he’s uh… a little confused right now. He’s not taking his… he’s worried that his meds will make him… too much for you. But he needs them- or things like this happen.” Eijiro frowned. “He promised me he was taking them… I don’t know why he’d… no, I get it.” It seemed Eijiro was having an argument with himself then, blaming himself for something- you weren’t sure what. You stepped forward, but Eijiro held out a hand. “Dabi made her touch him- if you get too close, you’ll make it worse.” Eijiro swallowed, and blinked. “Cover Kami’s ears… she doesn’t… doesn’t need to hear or see any of this. He’ll be upset if she does.” Ejiro instructed. You obeyed immediately, cupping the little girl’s head to your chest so she wouldn’t hear what came next.
The hard, heavy slap across Katsuki’s face seemingly came out of nowhere. It had you jumping out of your skin at the sound. “Katsuki. Snap out of it.” Eijiro’s tone was angry, loud, it frightened you. You took a step back, unnoticed as ALL of Eijiro’s attention was on Katsuki. Eijiro balled his fist, delivering a heavy punch to Katsuki’s gut. You squeaked, holding the baby tighter. You couldn’t help the shaking your body was doing- you couldn’t control your rapid heart beat or terrified, stuttered breathing.
“I’m- shit- I” Katsuki coughed, wheezing as blinked hard a few times before seemingly catching his bearings, standing and rushing forward, Taking the still-giggling baby from your arms and checking over her face before you could grasp what the hell was going on. “For fucks sake Ei- You HAVE to be more careful with her- shaken baby is a real fuckin’ thing!” Katsuki‘s voice shook as he stared into the baby’s eyes. “Jesus Christ- you could have hurt her!”
“Right… sorry.” Eijiro apologized, and glanced at you. “(Y/N), you okay?”
“I’m-“ you started to answer, but Katsuki cut you off.
“She looks fuckin’ petrified, Ei- Jesus fuck- is that ice on your arms?!” Katsuki crowded close, gripping your wrist a little too tightly to get a better look.
“Oh it’s- I’m fine! It’s a reflex, like laughing when you’re tickled- comes from… falling a lot when I first taught myself to fly. The ice works like a barrier.” You explained away, quickly. You were rambling a little, but it seemed to put him at ease anyway.
“That’s smart. We really should get you in some private lessons with Hawks though- I don’t want you fallin’” Katsuki sighed, absentmindedly bouncing the baby on his hip. It was giving you whiplash- how quickly the situation shifted, how immediately everything was back to normal. What the hell WAS that? “Ah- I think the baby might need to be changed, good goin’ Ei, you scared the crap out of her.” Katsuki joked, in such a light tone it felt surreal to hear it coming out of his mouth after what just happened. And then he was gone, taking the baby with him into the nursery to change her.
You looked over at Eijiro, who stood, breathing slowly with his eyes closed for a few moments before squaring his shoulders and looking up at you. “Hey, sweet girl, why don’t you go get your shoes on, we have a full day.” He smiled at you- warm and reassuring as always, but…this time… this time you saw through it.
Just how many times had that smile been faked?
“What… what was that?” You asked, eyebrows punched together. In all senses, you had no fucking clue what was going on. “Why’d he-“
“Don’t worry about it.” Eijiro’s serious tone did not at all match his easygoing smile. “He just got a little confused. He’s okay. He just needs… reminders every once in a while. I was careless- it’s my fault.” He pulled out his phone. “Go get your shoes- I have to make a few phone calls.” His tone didn’t leave any room for argument, so you gave him none.
You’d have to ask Katsuki instead, he would always tell you about stuff that Eijiro wouldn’t.
Chapter 77: Parents be like
Chapter Text
You’d thought that after the excitement in the kitchen, any drive with all of you in one vehicle would be dead silent- you were wrong. Between the speaker playing nursery rhyme songs on repeat, Katsuki’s road rage, and Eijiro loudly reading memes verbatim off his phone, you were the only person being quiet. You couldn’t help it- you were lost in thought. Confused as all hell. Really puzzling your own fucking existence at this point. Eijiro said that… whatever had happened, happened because Katsuki hadn’t taken his medicine, but you distinctly remembered his medicine also making him incredibly confused and unaware of time or place- unless it was one of the many OTHER medications he’d been taking. You really needed to do your research on these things, honestly, Figure out exactly what he was taking, and for what, and match up side effects and withdrawal symptoms, so you could be prepared in case something like that happened again. Kind of like when Tanaka got his wisdom teeth removed and he was on a bunch of pain meds so you had to be careful around him because he kept trying to take your pants off. You didn't want to be in the way in case Katsuki lost control of his quirk or something. He’d probably get in BIG trouble- maybe even lose his hero license over something like that. You couldn’t let that happen.
When you’d pulled up to Mitsuki and Masaru’s house, the two of them were already sitting on their front porch, in those comfy rocking chairs, sharing a pitcher of what looked to be margarita and giggling together at a joke that Mitsuki probably made. The group of you in the car quickly hopped out, Eijiro grabbing the car seat before you approached the house.
“There are my babies!” Mitsuki gasped, hopping out of her chair and rushing at you, wrapping you in a huge hug and lifting you off the ground with a strength you really hadn’t thought the tiny woman would possess. “Good grief you’re so skinny! Katsuki! Didn’t I tell you to feed her!”
“Ma, she ain’t lost any weight- And didn’t I tell you not to drink while you’re watching Kami?!” Katsuki complained, accepting a side hug from his father as he glared openly at his mother.
“They’re virgin!” She rolled her eyes, taking the carrier from Eijiro and cooing. “Oh my goodness! Look at Nana’s little princess! You are so lucky you look like me and not your daddy, huh?” She teased, setting the car seat down and unbuckling the little girl. “Oh, my gosh- which one of you idiots dressed this poor baby?! Where are the bows Nana bought you, princess?”
“I told you she just rips them ot- and I don’t want her having bald spots.” Katsuki sighed. “We’ve gotta get goin’- thanks for watching her, mom.”
“Anytime! Nana loves her sweet angel baby! She really is such a good baby- absolutely NOTHING like you were as a kid, you gremlin.” Mitsuki teased, ruffling her son's hair as he rolled his eyes. Looking at the both of them now, they were goddamn identical. Right down to the cocky smirks, the rolled, red eyes, the crease between their eyebrows when they were discontented. Even their tones, breathing, and speech patterns were the same.
“Thanks ma.” Katsuki groaned, Wrapping an arm around your shoulders to turn you away. “We’ll pick her up around eight!” He shouted over his shoulder, earning a snicker from the older woman. “Good god. I swear I love her, but that woman makes me want to take an AP shot to the temple.” He mumbled under his breath, causing Eijiro to chuckle.
“She Adores you, Kats.” Eijiro seemed to be reminding Katsuki of something just then, and you thought better than to question it. “So, you excited for your-”
“I swear on AllMight’s grave, Eijiro, if you spoil it, I am going to punch you in the dick.” Katsuki warned, opening the back left passenger door for you to climb in, The blonde man offered you a hand to help, which you took gratefully. He wasted no time in leaning over you, buckling you in. .
“I won’t spoil it! I’m pretty good at keeping secrets, thank you very much.” Eijiro gasped in faux- exasperation. “Even the secret that today, our princess is getting-” You didn’t get to hear the rest of Eijiro’s words before Katsuki slammed the car door, reeling on Eijiro who ran, a grin across his face as he laughed- you couldn’t hear much other than nondescript yelling as Katsuki chased Eijiro around the car several times before Eijiro hopped into the passenger side, locking the door behind him. “Oh no- he’s pissed.” Eijiro chuckled, watching as Katsuki glared at him, left eye twitching as he furiously shook his head, repeatedly tugging on the door handle. “Act like I just told you something surprising.” He prompted, smirking.
“Is that a good idea?” YOu asked, an eyebrow raised as Katsuki tapped on the window moving his hands furiously.
“Absolutely not- but, sometimes it’s fun to act on your incredibly bad ideas.” He snickered, causing you to tilt your head. Katsuki continued to wildly move his hands and fingers in strange patterns, and Eijiro sighed. “Damn it- I forgot he cold read lips. Busted.” He laughed, clicking the unlock button as Katsuki crossed around the front of the car, opening the driver's side door.
“Keep this shit up and I’m gonna top tonight and I’m NOT gonna be nice about it.” Katsuki threatened, clicking his own seatbelt and glaring out over the dashboard.
“Baby, we both know you topping is more a punishment for you than it is for me.” Eijiro quipped, leaning across the center console and pressing a kiss to his husband’s cheek. Katsuki glared, but he didn’t avoid or say anything to Eijiro about the display of affection.
“Dollface, you’re spending the night at Yamada’s right? Present Mic’s house?” Katsuki asked, ignoring Eijiro’s words.
“Yeah, supposed to?”
“Good, Remind me to pick up lube on the way back home.” Katsuki started the car, wrapping his arm around the back of Eijiro’s headrest to flip the car out of his parents driveway.
Chapter 78: Gaslight Gatekeep girlboss: the novel
Chapter Text
You weren’t sure what you were expecting, when you pulled up to a very nice row of homes in a very nice neighborhood- like, so nice there wasn’t a single car parked on the street, and it looked like every single house had a four car garage and circular driveway. It had the illusion of Suburbs- but it was way too nice. Every single bit of asphalt and concrete was finely manicured, not a single leaf out of place on any of the dozens of cherry blossom trees.
“I would have bought a house here, but I didn’t want to pay off a mortgage.” Katsuki muttered, as if he was defensive about something. “That and I didn’t want to live anywhere near fuckin’ Deku’s disaster prone ass- if someone leaked his address, you’d bet your sweet ass Handyman and his goons would wipe out the city block.”
“I seem to remember you picking the house because it’s only a two minute drive to your moms.” Eijiro teased, his hand resting over Katsuki’s on the gear shift.
“I wanted kids-“ Katsuki shrugged “And I wanted to make sure that I had constant, reliable childcare really close. Just in case- you remember what happened when we got attacked back in highschool, and Aizawa got all beat to shit- his fuckin’ kid had to sit there every day while the old lady patched him up. Didn’t want that. My ‘ma’s a bitch, but she’s safe, and she’d keep the kids distracted while I recovered or while my dad made funeral arrangements.” You frowned in response, an easy feeling twisting in your gut at his cavalier attitude.
“You’re… not worried about dying?” You asked, feeling stupid just for asking until his eyes locked with yours in the rear view mirror.
“Dollface, you don’t live a life like mine and worry about what comes after you’re done doing it.” He shrugged. “First time I almost died I was barely fourteen- in this world, death is an inevitable. Except, when you die, it’s not you you gotta worry about- it’s the people you leave behind. That’s why there’s wills and powers of attorney- adoption, foster care, heroes- dyin’ aint worrysome. Livin’ is.”
“Our life insurance policies are in the millions- no matter what happens, Kami is set for life, yaknow?” Eijiro added, and looked back at you. “I added you to our wills today actually, as soon as Kats goes in and signs it tonight, you’re guaranteed around twenty million per head immediately, and about three thousand a month for the next twenty years. That and I got the paperwork started for your emancipation.”
“Oh- Uh… I thought we were gonna talk more about that?” You scrunched your eyebrows- you weren’t completely sure you were READY for all of that adult buisness- taxes and jobs and stuff all seemed kind of daunting this soon, eepcially while you were still in highschool… and without the safety of the foster program, if Katsuki and Eijiro decided they were done with you- like everyone else had… you’d just be alone- completely on your own without resources or the ability to care for yourself.
“What’s there to talk about? If you wanna be frank- you being legally our responsibility as a minor kind of puts a giant stopsign in front of anything fun- if someone found out that we’re in a relationship, Ei and I would go to prison- and, sadly, prison doesn’t count as death, so Kami and you both get nothing out of it. You’ll go back into the system, and Kami would have to be raised by my parents… and the press would have a field day, and she’d grow up thinking her dads are pedophiles…” Katsuki spoke bluntly.
“I just… it’s kinda.. Scary?” You admitted. “I don’t… I don’t know anything about being a grownup.” you mumbled, staring down at your hands in your lap.
“Well… hey, how about… after we sign the paperwork to make you an adult, we just go down and get married?” Eijiro offered, head tilted. You eyes bulged as your head snapped up, jaw dropped. “I mean, Kats and I got married half for the benefits anyway- and after Endeavor lobbied for Polygamy years ago, it’s legal. It’ll be like being a diet grownup, yaknow? Able to make your own choices, but we’re still completely, legally responsible for you, you won’t lose any of your benefits.”
“But isn’t marriage for benefits… illegal?” You questioned, and this time, it was Katsuki who answered with a chuckle.
“So’s fucking your foster family- but you weren’t too concerned about that last night, were ya?” Katsuki teased, you felt your entire face heat up. You knew Eijiro’s talked to Kats about what happened- but you’d hoped he’d spared the gritty details. He had not. It made sense… they were married, after all, they told eachother everything. If you were married to them too… would they stop hiding things fro you? WOuld they start letting you in on their secrets, on the intricacies of their lives that they keep so guarded? If you were an adult, would they treat you like one? Is that what you wanted?
“It’s entirely up to you though- we can work around a little- just keep it a secret until you’re comfortable, but you should know how dangerous it is.” Eijiro interjected. “We have to be very, very careful in order to keep everyone involved safe. Can you handle that?”
“Uh… yeah… I think I’d rather just… keep things where they are. I can keep a secret.” You nodded, and Eijiro smiled. Warm, kind. You were reminded then… of just how untrustworthy that smile was. You really could not tell at all if it was faked. He was a very good actor- it wasn’t his fault, you decided. Hero work must be pretty demanding of one’s acting skills.
“If that’s what you want, pretty girl. But you need to remember, that if you’re a child, we have to treat you like a child. We can’t let you go out on school nights, or drink, or slip on your grades. We have to be very careful with appearances.” Eijiro informed you, clicking his seatbelt out of the clasp. You hadn’t even noticed that the car had stopped during this terrifying conversation.
“No, I get it. That makes sense… I just… I don’t think I’m ready for the whole adult thing… everything else is fine I just-”
“Stop explainin’ yourself. We get it. I still go spend the day at my parent’s if things get too rough. Growing up ain’t linear. You’re fine.” Katsuki reassured you, Opening his car door. “Now, lets go get you your present, princess.”
Chapter 79: I'LL TELL YOU WHAT I WANT, WHAT I REALLY REALLY WANT- SO TELL ME WHAT YOU WANT, WHAT YOU REALLY REALLY WANT I WANNA I WANNA I WANNA I REALLY REALLY REALLY WANNA see these men in fucking prison.
Chapter Text
Katsuki held your hand, a grip softer than you’d thought him capable of as he led you up the very nice steps of this unfamiliar family home, proudly sporting the numbers 5739 in black, curly numbers by the red door. A golden knocker sat in the center of the door, but Katsuki ignored it, rapping his knuckles against the cherrywood instead. It only took a few moments before a woman answered, maybe a few years earlier than Katsuki and Eijiro. She wore a baggy T-shirt, leggings. Her hair was tied up out of her face, but there were several flyaways. A pair of children were seen behind her, wildly swinging lightsabers at eachother. The woman held on to a toddler by the back of his shirt, he seemed to be trying to escape out of the front door.
“Ah- hey. Sorry, Hito’s a flight risk… and, uh, you’ll have to excuse the mess. Tama is in the livingroom with the baby- come on in.” She smiled, she seemed tired, but contented. The woman led you into the house, and despite her warning, it was decently well organized- despite the near dozen of kids running around. “Ah- Nei and Mirio are both taking their wives to the gala tonight so we agreed to watch all the itty bitties- with Toga loose again, no one really trusts a babysitter.” She sighed, and glared at an older boy, who had one leg swung over the bannister on the indoor balcony. “Try it, and I’ll stuff you in the deep freeze.” She warned, and the boy conceded, climbing back down. “The pu-” She started, but Katsuki cut her off.
“Ah- actually, it’s a surprise- so.” Katsuki warned, you huffed, getting quite tired of the work-around. The woman smirked anyway, nodding as you entered the livingroom. You almost didn’t recognise him, sat in the center of a playpen with a pair of babies- one only a few weeks old, and one big enough to stand, holding on to his shoulder as he manifested small tentacles on the tips of his fingers, keeping the baby’s attention. It was the tentacles that set you off.
“Suneater! How you been man?” Eijiro asked, stepping over the baby gate to pop a squat next to the dark-haired man.
“A-Alright. T-thought you guys would be getting ready for the Gala?” Suneater mumbled, staring straight down at the baby in his arm instead of looking up at the people you’d thought were his friends. “Aren’t number one and number five required to attend?”
“Kats isn’t the best at galas.” Eijiro snickered, and Katsuki scoffed. “Remember when he and Tetsu got into a fistfight and dumped an entire pyramid of red wine on Mina? God, she wouldn’t talk to us for months.”
“What was that fight even about?” The woman- that you still didn’t have a name for- asked, looking very amused.
“Tetsu offered a… menage a trois- and you know, after the bromance he and I had in highschool, Mr.Jealous got set off.” Eijiro jested in an incredibly teasing tone, and Katsuki scoffed.
“Oh, don’t go callin ME jealous after you broke Uravity’s arm on a patrol after she asked for my personal number.” He retorted, rolling his eyes as he crossed his beefy arms over his broad chest.
“That was completely unrelated, and an accident.” Eijiro shook his head, denying everything. “I would never hurt a friend on purpose.”
“Mhm, sureee.” Katsuki snarked, and turned to the woman. “So, where is it?” He asked, and the woman grinned.
“They’re upstairs.” She answered, pointing at a stair case, Ei smiled.
“You two go ahead, I gotta catch up with Sun.” He waved you and Katsuki off, picking up the older baby. “My goodness- You’re getting huge little dude!” He cooed at the blonde baby, who giggled.
“We’re not takin’ him home- and Kami’s not getting any siblings till she’s potty trained.” Kats said that as if it was a mantra, something he’d repeated over and over, an argument already had a million times over.
“Oh, c’mon Kats… just one more won’t hurt…” Eijiro pouted, but Katsuki didn’t even entertain the thought, grabbing you by the hand and leading you up the stairs, the woman led you down the hallway, just as she reached for a doorhandle, Kats clapped his hands over your eyes, blinding you.
“Is this really necessary?” you asked, exasperated, Katsuki scoffed.
“Shut up and prepare to shit bricks, brat.” He declared, leading you into the room. The first thing you noticed, was that this room was far warmer than the rest- and it smelled funny- like it’d been cleaned recently, disinfected. Katsuki led you slowly, carefully, one hand clapped over your eyes and the other arm wrapped around your waist. His front pressed against your back- he was warm, comfortable. It made your unease lessen, ever so slightly. “You ready?” He asked, softly, kindly. You swallowed the lump in your throat, and nodded.
Slowly, Katsuki released you, both hands resting on your hips.
And there, in a small playpen, was a litter of napping German Shepard puppies. All piled together, in the center of a large dog bed, mama dog lazily spread out on the other side of the pen, wagging her tail slowly, letting it thump against the floor in interest.
“The only good thing about having all of these goddamn kids here is that the puppies are super tuckered out for once. Whichever one you pick’ll probably be sleepy until tomorrow.” The woman- Suneater’s wife, you assumed, smirked, opening the playpen. A few of the tiny beasts stirred at the noise, but the majority of them were sleeping soundly.
“Wait… you’re getting me a puppy?!” You questioned, eyes wide as you looked back at Katsuki, who grinned, and shrugged.
“You said you wanted one… I wanna give you anything you ever want.” He grins, and gestures over to the puppies. “Go ahead and pick one- or two, but we’ll have to sneak the second one into the car so Ei doesn’t see.” He chuckled to himself, and kissed your cheek. “Whatever you want, Princess.”
Chapter 80: I've had this puppy for five minutes but if anything ever happened to him I'd kill everyone in the room and then myself
Chapter Text
In no time, you were sat in the corner of the puppy play pen, a pile of squirmy, sleepy puppies in your lap. All of them looked similar- very close to being the same to the ‘mama’ dog, who laid still on her side, seemingly thoroughly tuckered out from dealing with the unruly pups. Ah- wait, there was one, very different-looking puppy. Still tucked under a blanket, out popped a ghost-white head, one ear perked, yawning but otherwise very awake.
“Ah, okay so, they’re all kennel club registered- except him, because he’s an off-color. White isn’t an accepted coat pattern. Which, is complete Bull shit if you ask me, because his parents are the same as the rest of them, and both of the parents are kennel club registered.” The woman- who Katsuki referred to as ‘Twinkle Toes’ explained, picking up the puppy and holding him under his armpits. “It’s a real shame too- he’s the one that went and potty trained himself. He’s also good at sit and stay. Haven’t done leash training with any of them yet though.”
“What does that mean, that he’s not kennel club registered?” You questioned, looking at the very floppy puppy in the woman’s hands.
“Basically, you can’t use him for competitions that require kennel club registration, like… showmanship and stuff. They basically treat off-colors like mutts. He can stll fo agility and fly run- and, ya’know, he’s a shepard, so, he’d be good at that- I think, if he wasn’t so fucking Derpy.” The woman put the puppy down in front of you. Instead of walking up, he trotted, looking very much like he was imitating a horse as he approached you. He seemed to pause for a moment, and tilted his head, ear flopping to the side.
“HONK” the tiny beast belched, throwing himself back with the force of his exclamation.
“The fuck was that?” Katsuki laughed, eyebrows scrunched in confusion.
“As I said, he’s fucking derpy.” Twinkle-toes snickered, leaning over and scratching between the puppy’s ears, causing him to shake his little leg.
“I love him.” You proclaimed. “He’s just a little Goose! Look at him! A baby!!” You’d forgotten to pretend to be a grown up at this point, scooping up the puppy and cradling him against your chest.
“Is that the one you want? The fuckin’ weirdo puppy?” Katsuki snickered, leaning over you and looking the little creature in the eye.
“He’s my Goose. Look at him- he’s perfect!” you nodded, tipping the puppy back and forth, watching as his little ears swayed from one side of his head to the other.
“Only you would get a goddamn German Shepard and name him Goose.” Katsuku teased, taking the little thing from your hands and hoisting him up into the air, squinting at the puppy. “Do you think he’d be good at defence? We had a break in a while ago, and we were hoping to get a dog that’d maul someone if they had to- but also gentle with babies.”
“You can definitely train him- Uh, yaknow, Hawks’ trainer, Thea, is really good. She’s a commission rep. Trains all kinds of working dogs.” Twinkle shrugs, and looks down at the white puppy. “He might be a little too stupid though. I think Bluey might’ve laid on him or something.” She shrugs.
“He’s just a baby, he’ll grow into his brain.” You defended Goose, taking him back from Katsuki. “Goosey boy’s so smart!” You praised the puppy, who only honked again in response. “He’s all potty trained and everything!”
“Alright, fine, you can have the defective puppy- but you gotta make sure he’s trained properly. No chewing up shoes or stealing food off of counters.”
“AH, but we let Ei do that.” You joked, cuddling Goose to your face. He licked you, mercilessly, small snorts and happy whines shaking his tiny body as he did so.
“He can’t help his oral fixation with those fuckin’ chompers of his.” Katsuki snickered, and the door creaked open.
“Y’all in here talkin trash?” Eijiro asked playfully, carefully stepping over the playpen’s side to get closer to you.
“Who, us? Never!” You gasped in jest, an held up your prize. “I picked a puppy! His name is Goose!” You let Eijiro grasp the tiny thing, and watched his eyes melt.
“Oh he’s precious! Why goose though? That’s kind of a strange name for a dog.” Eijiro pointed out, tucking the puppy into the crook of one arm, and hardening his finger to let the itty-bitty menace chew on it.
“He doesn’t bark- he Honks! Like a goose! Also, he’s all white, like a domestic goose- and the way he flaps his ears around kinda looks like goose wings.” You mused, booping the dog’s slightly snarled nose as he played.
“AH, that makes sense.” Eijiro chuckled. “Welp, we really should get goin’, Kats and I have plans for tonight- and princess has her slumber party. Are you bringing Goose?”
“Is that a good idea? With all of the new people and stuff?” You asked, looking up to Suneater’s wife, who smiled.
“He’s too dumb to be afraid of anything.” Twinkle shrugged. “As long as you’re okay carrying him around or cool sitting in one spot with him when he inevitably conks out, he’ll be fine- he’s already been fed for the night, so watch for a poop in about an hour, hour and a half.
“We’ve got a giant fenced-in backyard, so he’ll be fine. Alright then- lets get movin’, Goose.” Eijiro handed the puppy back to you, who honked in your face, wiggling incessantly. “We’ll pick up all the important puppy stuff on the way, yeah? See how the little bugger does in public?” Eijiro offered, you nodded. Wow- your own puppy!
Chapter 81: There's no such thing as a person who's all bad. Monsters are people just like you, and no one is the villain from their own perspective, or even the perspective of everyone around them. Remember that, Reader.
Chapter Text
Katsuki Bakugo- Now, Katsuki Kirishima, (He reasoned that alliteration was better for super hero stuff) had never been very good at talking about his feelings, and, for the longest time, he denied he had any. There were three moments in his entire life that he’d admitted to caring about anyone. Each time more dangerous, more terrifying than the last.
The first, a memory he wished he could forget. No amount of drinking, no amount of fucking, no amount of therapy or hypnosis- or even swallowing his pride and asking Mindbreak to get rid of it would ever numb that pain. He was sixteen years old. Barely. His birthday was only two goddamn weeks before. He hadn’t thought something like what happened would ever happen to him. .
Katsuki resisted the urge to vomit as he grasped the soft cock in front of him. “It’s… not…” He didn’t want to say it. He didn’t want any of this. He didn’t want to fucking be there.
“I said you’re gonna have to do it ALL yourself, didn’t I, Pretty boy?” Dabi cooed, blowing another puff of smoke into the boy’s face. “Get to it.” He laid back, one hand under his head and the other holding up his joint. Katsuki gave one experimental tug on the villain’s cock, and to his horror- it twitched in his hand. Well, at least he knew he was doing SOMETHING right. “While you’re not busy with that mouth, let’s talk, hm?” Dabi prompted, pulling his cigarette from his lips and staring up at the ceiling. “You could hurry the fuck up and join Sugar in there. You can do whatever you want with her, I’ll even let you cum inside her.”
“I’m not going to rape her.” Katsuki shook his head, hands shaking as he continued to try and pump the larger man’s dick to full erection. “I’m never… never going to do anything like that. I’m never going to VIOLATE another person like that- no matter what you do to me, no matter what you ask of me, you can’t change that.” Katsuki proclaimed, and Dabi laughed.
“Think about it. Hold her down one good time- take whatever you like, and this can all be over for you. You can join the ranks of myself and the others. Only person you’ll be takin’ orders from is Shiggy, and he won’t touch you. I don’t mind either way.” Dabi blew a thick cloud of smoke into the air, it had begun to mingle with the steam. “Unless you would rather it be you I stick my dick in every once in a while. Can’t say I’d complain. Ass is just as fun as pussy when you clean it right.”
“You’re disgusting.” Katsuki shook his head. “I won’t touch her. Even if you threaten to cut my dick off even if you blind me, I’m not going to hurt her.”
“What If I said it was you or me? You fuck her, or I will?” Dabi mused. “What If I take my belt and beat her till she’s black and blue, what if I have my guys come in here and take turns on her again- hell, she’s got three usable holes right now. I could make more. I can sew ‘em up if I cut ‘em right. What then? Where are your morals? If it ain’t you, it’s fine, right?” Dabi questioned, and flicked his cigarette at Katsuki- the boy felt smoldering ash land on his arms, but elected to ignore it, refusing to flinch. “You fuckin’ heroes and your morals. What do you want, really? You want her- It’s fuckin’ obvious. YOu championing to suck my cock just to make her happy, you wouldn’t do that for pussy you didn’t want, so what’s the problem? You can blame me, if you want, if you’re a real little bitch and you just want her to like you or something gay like that.”
“Using gay as an insult as if you aren’t begging for a guy to put his dick in your mouth.” Katsuki’s sour tongue got ahead of him before it could control it. Dabi didn’t seem to mind, chuckling lowly.
“A hole’s a hole.” Dabi laughed, and brought the hand down that was holding the cigarette on top of Katsuki’s head, gently petting the fluffy blonde hair there. “Answer the question, pretty boy, why not just fuck her and get it over with, hm? Go on in there, make her scream, and this can all be over for you, and you get to fuck her. Why waste your own skin? It’s not like she’ll ever know the difference.”
“I will. You can do… all that shit to me. I won’t fight- I won’t complain, just leave her alone.” Katsuki subconsciously squeezed tighter, and Dabi sucked in a breath through his teeth, eyes rolling back for a moment while he groaned.
It had been a mistake, to show that weakness. Every single time the villain wanted SOMETHING from him, he held that mistake over Katsuki’s head like a prime steak over a starving dog. Katsuki had done… so much to protect her, and it was all for nothing. Twelve days, eighteen hours and thirty four minutes of torture, of fear. Fear that Katsuki had never felt before- fear he’d never experienced since.
The second time, was four years later- and Katsuki would do anything to remember every single moment of it. He and Eijiro had been dating- in secret, for a little over a year. Before then, they’d had a shaky, on-again, off again deal. It was Katsuki’s fault. He had… issues back then. Problems saying no. He’d fucked half of his graduating class- drank and smoked and took pills he definitely should not have. It almost cost him his hero licence. The end of the like was Eijiro, pulling him over for drunk driving. Underage drunk driving. It would have ruined him, it would have ruined everything- but it was EIJIRO that caught him. It was Eijiro that drug his drunk ass out of the car, threw him over his shoulder, and carried him home. It was Eijiro that locked him in a bedroom for four goddamn days until he had finally finished through his awful withdrawals from Oxycodone. Eijiro sat there, blocking the door. Irritation and sweats did NOT mix well with Katsuki’s quirk- Eijiro ended up paying out the ass for damages- even the security deposit didn’t cover it. Then there was the goosebumps, stomach cramps, diarrhea, cravings, nausea and vomiting. By then though, Katsuki was allowed out of the room, but required to be glued to Eijiro’s hip under threat of exposure. It was a rough couple of weeks, But Ei… he was a fucking saint. He took every mean phrase, every blast, every melt-down in stride with a smile, and always offered a hug. It wasn’t long before Katsuki realized how much he needed Eijiro, how much Eijiro had done for him. It took Katsuki an… infuriating long time to accept his feelings then, after what happened last time. And when he said ‘I do’, he had never been more sure of anything in his life.
Well, he was, now, just as sure about something else. Watching you, hold that little derpy beast, kiss his stupid tiny face and make baby noises… Katsuki Knew. Katsuki knew, right then and there, he was never supposed to fall in love with HER. He was born, he was raised, he was taught… for you. He, and Eijiro, were made to love you. To protect you. Katsuki was weak again, but for once…
He wasn’t sure he minded.
Chapter 82: Chengi Doubutsu deserves the sloppiest of toppy and no I will not ellaborate
Chapter Text
“SHOTS! SHOTS! SHOTS!” Break demanded, pumping her fist into the air while a boy you hardly recognised poured liquor straight into Chaos’s mouth.
“NO!” Chengi shouted, shoving his way through the crowd. “Damn it- We don’t want to have to call Uno if he pulses!” He chastised, but Break only pouted. “No, no tantrum. You can’t even get drunk! Why- PUT THAT DOWN!” Chengi rushed to grasp a very expensive-looking vase from a strangers hands, finding that Break was following him.
“Loosen up, will you? Where’s your girlfriend?” She teased, Chengi blushed, but gritted his teeth anyway.
“I told you to stop saying stuff like that- I don’t want to push her into anything… we’re just friends.”
“Friend you wanna fuck.” Break teased, wrapping her arms around Chengi’s waist. “And I can get drunk- It just has to be like… super proof. Penile Malformation left his wine cellar open- and there’s some of that hundred and ninety proof super everclear down there!” She cheered, leaning on the white-haired boy heavily and groaning. “If you’re not gonna ask her out, I’m sure SOMEONE will- words already gotten around that she’s secretly a Todoroki- Money AND super pretty- not to mention her mommy milkers.” The drunken girl snickered, only to have Chengi scoop her up, hands cupping behind her back and under her knees.
“You’re smashed. You need to go lie down before you get riled up and bomb the place or something.” Chengi chastised, carrying the girl down the hall, trying to find somewhere safe to deposit her so he could double back for Chaos before something stupid happened.
“Don’t be a party-pooper Chen!” She huffed, but made no attempt to to escape his grasp. “I’ll stop teasin’ if you reaaally want me to, but you should tell her you like her. She kinda seems dense.”
“Chaos has been enamored with you since you were like four, but Fly’s the dense one… got it.” Chengi muttered, annoyed as he nudged open a guest bedroom door, fiding Keigo the second sitting on the corner of the bed, curled up around what looked to be an old book.
“Oh- I- sorry…” Junior stood, wings cloaking his shoulders. He was hunched, defensive, as if he expected Chengi to attack him. “It’s… so loud out there and I only came because Firefly asked me to come and-”
“You’re fine, dude.” Chengi waved him off. “Can you pull the blankets back for me- and then guard the door so no one comes in while I go get Konton- these idiots are gonna get themselves or someone else hurt.” Chengi huffed, and moved to put the girl in his arms down. She was completely unperturbed, scrolling through her phone all the while. “And, like, I don’t have to warn you not to bother Break- because not only will SHE fuck up your shit, but so will the entire Aizawa family, Present Mic, and I will personally rip your nuts off and shove them down your throat.” Chengi threatened, only for Junior to tilt his head.
“Bother her? You mean like… mess with the lights?” the blonde asked, confused, Chengi sighed.
“Yeah, don’t fuck with the lights.” Chengi mumbled, tucking the blankets up around his friend’s chin. “And- I don’t know where Fly is either- I think something fucky might be going on with her foster dads. They give me the creeps, if I’m being honest.” At that, recognition wiped across Junior’s dace in a lightning strike.
“I thought- hey… so, they uh… they smell… weird.” Junior scratched at one of his feathers, and shrugged. “Thought maybe they were uh… just very INTO eachother, especially since they were all touchy over eachother at dinner, kind of like how my dad is with my mom but.. But they kept looking at HER, right?” Junior sounded unsure, as if he was afraid he was overthinking or putting pieces together that weren’t there. “It was… weird.” Chengi’s heart stalled as he listened. So, it wasn’t just him that saw it… but, he wasn’t the only one there. Both of Junior's parents were there- Hawks was there. Hawks’ senses were even more finely-tuned than Junior’s.
Did that mean… that Hawks KNEW… that he was ALLOWING it?! Why?! Dynamite and Red Riot were high-ranking- number one and five- they were close, best friends with the remainder of the top ten… and Hawks himself said nothing about the… weird way they interacted with YOU- a sweet, kind, vulnerable teenaged girl. What the hell was Chengi supposed to do about that? What could he possibly do to help you? Protect you? As Chengi finished checking over Break, making sure she was comfortable and stationary, he pondered over it more. Legal channels would be next to impossible to go through- yet again, but he couldn’t get at the heroes himself- there was no creature in the world that could take on the two of them… unless… unless he actually wanted to kill them.
Chengi wasn’t a murderer. He wasn’t a killer. He wouldn’t do that… he couldn’t- at least, not without an abundance of confirmation evidence. He knew from Henki- thoughts and actions were very different things. His sister… she was a bit… violent. She’d admitted to wanting to do some awful things, but she didn’t do them. She couldn’t help the way she thought- Chengi knew that from personal experience, he knew that from his eldest sister. Violent thoughts, bloody thoughts ran in the family. Maybe it wasn’t the men’s fault what they were thinking, how their bodies reacted, but their ACTIONS, those could not be excused. Ever. For anything. So, he’d have to find a way to SEE something happen, without letting anything happen.
Easy. Not.
Chengi was still deep in thought when he slung Chaos’s rowdy ass over his shoulder, dragging the idiot back to a seperate bedroom. Leaving him and Break in the same room was a recipe for disaster, especially considering they still hadn’t figured out how to fool around without having another ‘glass desert’ situation.
A small “HONK” interrupted his movement, and there you were, smiling as brightly as the sun you were in his eyes, holding up a tiny, WHITE puppy, excitedly introducing the small thing.
And it was like the universe had offered up your rescue on a furry little back.
Chapter 83: Junior needs a hug so goddamn bad and I offer my own legs thank u next
Chapter Text
“His name is Goose and he is my son.” You bounced on the outdoor couch, sitting between Junior and Chengi. “He’s A German Shepard, Nine weeks old, and absolutely perfect in every way! He even knows how to sit!” You bragged, excitedly. Chengi chuckled, scratching the puppy between the ears.
“He’s a cutie- looks like a little wolf!” Chengi hummed, smiling softly at the tiny creature. Junior tilted his head, hesitantly petting the dog on his back.
“Is he… a wolf? Or maybe mixed with husky or something? My dad’s had a dozen German Shepards and none of them look like him.” Junior mentioned, but you shook your head.
“Nah, the lady we got him from said it’s just a weird genetic thing, but he is responsibly purebred- vetted and stuff. His sire- actually, yeah, his Sire is Crow? One of Hawks’ working dogs? His Dam- I think that’s the word for it- is Bluey, Suneater’s dog!”
“Oh yeah- I remember having to drop Crow off for a week at Suneater’s place… Sucked because Cardinal is litter-bonded with him and she refused to eat the whole time. I ended up just sneaking her red vines and banana pudding until he came back- completely went over my head that they were over there for… that.” Junior wrinkled his nose.
“Yup! They had nine babies total! Goosey was the only white one, so he’s a bit of an odd-ball. But I love him anyway- Just look at him!” You cooed over the canine, scratching his ears as he happily snored in your lap. “BUUUUT enough about Our Lord And Savior Goose- How are you guys doing?! Feel like I aven’t properly talked to anyone in FOREVER! Kats- er- Dynamite and I have been training pretty hard on the weekends for the sports festival in two weeks. My mom won her first year- I thought it’d be cool to do the same…”
“Ah, well, I’ve been alright. Henki is just stoked that the sleepover turned in to a full blown party-” Chengi started, you honestly hadn’t meant to cut him off, but something about that stung.
“Sleepover?” You asked. You weren’t invited to a sleepover?
“Yeah? The one you said you’d go to… last night? When we were all at dinner with your foster dads?” Chengi raised an eyebrow, tilting his head. What could have possibly happened to make you forget that in entirety not even a full twenty-four hours after you agreed to it?
“Oh- Oh right! Duh! God I’m a dunce.” You giggled, shaking your head. “Sorry, it’s been a busy day.”
“Right… well… Uh- the Sports festival isn’t really a big deal for us, since Henki’s quirk she doesn’t like using for offence, and mine doesn’t really protect me all that much if I get hurt.” Chengi kept the ball rolling, just the way he’d been well practiced in when Konton and Break got into an argument. “What about you, K.J.?”
“Oh.. u-uh… I mean, My- My dad really wants me to do well in the sports festival, but my mom doesn’t care either way… none of them actually want me or my siblings anywhere near the hero course or hero work but… but I really wanna help people, you know? And… and I really admire my dad’s work- he was so cool in his prime and… I’m talking too much.” Junior muttered, shrinking into himself. Almost comical, considering how huge he was- a solid seven feet tall, and GROWING. His left wing alone was bigger than you, you could use it as a bed, roll over and still have more space to sleep.
“Nah, keep talking.” You placed the sleeping puppy on the boy’s lap, and gasped. “Your dad is HAWKS though- isn’t he the announcer?”
“Y-yeah, another reason I’m kinda worried about it. He’s just as bad as Mic was at impartial commentary… But… Present Mic is supposed to be making a comeback since his daughter is in this year’s line up. So- so I’m kind of hoping he takes the reins on this one. But they’re probably gonna co-host.” Junior’s blush was cooling, ever so slightly, ever so slowly.
“Oh, you’re like super strong though! In gym you’re the fastest around! And the telekinetic control you have over your feathers-” you paused to whistle. “Unmatched! You’ll do great no matter who the announcer is!” You bounced in your seat, and there it was again, Junior’s face turning as red as his wings. “Oof- hey we kinda abandoned the rest of the party, huh? We should bring some of the fun out here!” You suggested, standing to grab some drinks and snacks.
“I can get it.” Junior mumbled, handing Chengi your puppy and rushing out of the room, from the new angle, you could tell that his blush went all the way down his neck.
“Did I say something to upset him or-”
“He has a crush on you.” Damn it- Chengi did NOT mean for that to slip. Shit- Backpeddal. “Everyone does.” Chengi tried to make that sound more like a joke- and you were just naive enough to believe it, laughing.
“Awe, thanks Chen- but should we be worried? Junior doesn’t really seem like the partying type- I think he might be a little overwhelmed.” You noted, opening the door and peeking out. There he was, an absolute giant, trying to weave through a crowd undetected, wings tucked as closely to his body as possible, almost resembling a cloak.
“He’ll be fine once he gets a buzz going, I think.” Chengi shrugged, absentmindedly petting goose. “You worry as much as I do- how are you doing, with everything? Is uh… Is Dynamite taking his meds correctly now?”
“Oh- yeah, I mean, I think so? Everything’s gotten a lot better- there was some communication missing, I guess, but we all worked through it, I think everyone’s a lot happier now.” You answered. Chengi smiled, genuine and soft.
“That’s great!” He hummed. “ I’m glad things are working out for you!” He was still going to go through with the puppy plan.
Chapter 84: THIS IS NOT A NEW CHAPTER, IT IS UNRELATED TO THE CURRENT STORY.
Summary:
Hey guys, this is not an update! I've been super sick today and with my boss deploying to Korea I've been way too busy to write, but, I thought fuck it, I have several chapters of related, same universe fics to give you as sneak peeks for what's to come! Please enjoy this little taste from 'Murphy's Law' A Hawksxreader Dark!Fic in the same universe as Hard Candy (Also a tiny bit of backstory for junior UWU)- Another chapter from 'Sugar Rush', the Dabi fic that is a prequel to this one! Hope this itches your guy's smut spot, I know you've been DYING to get to the porn lol
Chapter Text
SNEAKY PEEKY OF MURPHY'S LAW
“I hate you.” Your voice came tired, hoarse from you pawing at the back of your own throat.
“You’re not the only one.” He admitted, reaching to pat your back. The violence in your movements as you practically threw yourself away from him was concerning, but you did manage not to hurt yourself again. “You can’t do that again. When you’re hungry, you need to eat. Regardless of how anxious you are. You are injured in several locations. The rut wont let me not… not touch you. I need you to eat, so your wounds will heal, and so you don’t faint tonight when… When I won’t be able to stop it again.”
“By ‘it’ you mean…” You trailed off, the look in your eye, you knew what he meant. “Is there anything I can do to stop… stop you?” Your voice cracked again, he hated when it did that.
“It won’t be the same as before- the mark-”
“I don’t give a SHIT about your stupid BITE on my THROAT. You don’t get to just fucking pin me down and RAPE me at your earliest convenience. If you try to fucking touch me again, I’m going to JUMP into the fire, I swear to-” You couldn’t finish that sentence before he grabbed you by the arm, yanking you into him before spinning you around and pinning you over his lap, face down. You screamed, you squirmed, but there was no fighting him. He was bigger, stronger, faster than you were. He ripped back your shorts, and you screamed louder, but your fear was misplaced. His hand cocked back, and SLAMMED into your bare ass, hard. So hard you must’ve felt the force of it radiate up your spine, your teeth chattered in your head. Your breath was wholly knocked out of you, and you were left gasping. He had spanked your entire ass at once. His hands were fucking huge. Rigid. Goddamn paddles. He could see the outline of his hand already beginning to become upraised on your skin. He knew this was extreme, but you couldn’t ever be allowed to say shit like that to him.
Another smack, as hard as the first, and then two more, in rapid succession- and then he didn’t stop, letting all of his anger out, spanking you like the disobedient child you were. Over and over, you screamed for each strike, but it did nothing to stop him, one hand pinned firmly over the middle of your back, pinning you in place.
“If you EVER.” He paused, his hand hovering over the sore flesh of your behind, for only a moment before he struck you again.
“Threaten to hurt my mate again.” He continued, another harsh smack to your ass. You’d changed tactic, trying to dig your teeth into his thigh. He didn’t care. It would bruise, but your little teeth were not quite sharp enough to rip through commission-fabricated fabric meant for hero work. He tried not to think about how he wished those teeth were on his throat, returning a mating mark. No. That would make this all permanent. There was no going back from that. Even if you ran, even if Rin kept you away, even if you didn’t get pregnant, that was a tattoo, except not even lasers or burns could remove the effects.
“I will shove my cock in your ass, and you will not walk for weeks after this is over.” He growled, and you stopped, going rigid in his grasp. You shook, and he couldn’t tell if it was pain or fear.
“I will fuck you until you are bloody.” He abandoned the spanking, palming your ass instead, rubbing to help disperse the blood that’d been pooling under the skin, hoping it would decrease the swelling and bruising that would surely result from your correction. It was already cherry red, though his hands would not be enough to break skin, and he was careful to avoid your back or thighs. You needed to be in pain, but he didn’t want to hurt you. You wouldn’t listen to him. Time outs did nothing, and he couldn’t bear to be separated from you to ‘send you to your room’. This was the best he could do, the only way to keep you from doing or saying something stupid again.
“Am I understood?” He questioned, voice softer. He wasn’t angry AT you. You needed to know that. But you also needed to know what the limits were. There was only so much he could let you get away with. When you nodded, he released you, letting you flop onto the floor on your own accord, sobbing. Maybe you’ll learn this time. He let you sob for a while before speaking again, keeping his voice calm.
“Are you done?” Hawks asked camly, tilting his head at you. You reeled on him, intent upon punching him right in his stupid fucking face- but he was too damn quick. He grabbed your hand, holding it above your head, high in the air. “Enough.” he growled, so you changed approach, rearing back both your other hand and your head- he caught your hand with his fist, but your forehead to his nose.
There was a satisfying crack, and you felt blood drop down your face as you made the connection. But he did not let go, you did not relent.
“I deserved that.” he grunted, pushing you back onto the ground. “But that’s gonna bruise, and you fucking promised you wouldn’t hurt yourself again.” He sneered. Feathers wrapped around your wrists, pinning them to the floor again. It was clear, once he backed up, that his nose was broken, but he didn’t seem to care at all- cracking it back into place manually with his fingers. “I didn’t want this. I’m sorry.” He repeated, crossing the room to dunk his face in the tub to wash the blood off.
“You’re fucking VILE Hawks- you’re DISGUSTING. You’re not even fucking human!” you screamed at him, tears streaming down your face as you sobbed. “You’re the most horrific excuse for a man that I’ve ever met, and I hope you fucking die. I hope you’re killed by the dirtiest, nastiest fucking villain on the streets, and I hope he does depraved things to your fucking corpse!” You screeched, but again, you got no reaction, other than another mumbled “I’m sorry.”
Everything was silent then, save for the hiccuping sobs that you couldn’t stop from falling from your lips. You couldn’t run. You couldn’t hide. You couldn’t fucking move with the feathers pinning you to the floor.
It felt like eternity before he spoke again.
“Bunny, does your head hurt?” He asked, ever so softly, You squeezed your eyes shut, shaking your head.
“Leave me alone.” You practically begged, your voice cracked on every vowel.
“I can’t.” He sighed, and you heard footsteps moving closer. “I don’t want to hurt you. I need you to know that. I’m trying here. I am. I’m sorry.” His voice was low- the same as before.
If you ever prayed, now was when you knew God wasn’t listening.
A pair of hands tugged at the waistband of your- HIS sweatpants, and you let loose another scream, kicking as hard as you could, but it only gave him an opening to nestle himself between your legs, hiking your knees over his shoulders. He shushed you like a spooked horse- but It did nothing to calm your unrelenting panic as you scrambled to get away from him.
“Not gonna hurt you again.” he mumbled, pressing his face between your legs- your scream caught in your throat as he licked a fat stripe over your core before circling his tongue around your clit. “Good girl.” he hummed, sucking the sensitive nub into his mouth and buzzing his lips, sending tingles up your spine. Your eyes rolled back- you’d never felt anything quite like this before. It was strange- hot- it almost burned, your thighs shivered on either side of his head, and you squeezed them together, trapping him there.
Hawks did not mind, continuing his buzzing as he brought a single finger up to your entrance, slipping it inside carefully. Your back arched, and you fought harder to escape, fat tears rolling down your cheeks.
“Stop! Stop it!” you pleaded, an unfamiliar tightening in your stomach had you reeling- you couldn’t stop your hips from grinding up against him, and you couldn’t stop him from slipping a second finger into you. It sort of hurt, honestly. You were sore from the night before- and you REALLY didn’t want this- but you were getting embarrassingly wet. Hawks was absolutely fucking feral- moaning against you as he rutted against the floor. He was fucking getting off on this- of course, he was getting off on this- the sick fucking bastard. His head pulled up, but his fingers kept pumping, and he plucked a feather, placing it over your clit- you keened as it began to vibrate.
“Shh Bunny,” He cooed, reaching up with his free hand to stroke your cheek. “Come for me. C’mon. It’ll be better if you come.” He pumped faster, drawing his thumb over your jaw. “There you go, good girl. You’re doing so good for me, that’s it, almost.” he praised, driving that feather to go faster, harder. “There it is.” He hummed just as that knot broke- a wave of some unbridled pleasure washed over your body as you shook in his grasp, eyes slamming shut and back arching up off the floor. Keigo was quick to climb over you, smashing his lips against the mark on your neck, it was sore- you gasped at the contact.
“P-please, no more.” your voice was weak- you were dizzy, unbalanced from whatever the hell that was. You refused to call it an orgasm. He could not give you an orgasm. Never.
“Sorry.” He whispered, his tip notching against your entrance. “It’ll be better this time- I’ll be gentle.” He promised, slowly pressing down on you, his weight settling over you as if it belonged there. His breath hitched in his throat as he slowly, slowly pushed the tip of his cock inside you. “Fuck you’re tight. Relax. It’ll be better if you relax.”
“No.” you shook your head. “Just stop.” You begged.
“I’m not telling you to do it for me.” He grunted, slowly sheathing the rest of the way in. “Just this once, please listen to me.” He murmured, pulling back just to press in again. Slowly, so fucking slowly.
“I hate you.” You whimpered, all of the strength in your voice had been sapped out, there was no fight left. You’d tried everything. Maybe it would be easier to give in. Maybe it would hurt less.
“I know.” He whispered back, shoving his face into the crook of your neck. “I know.”
Dear god- you were so fucking tight. You were so WET- preparing you first was more rewarding than he thought it’d be. The taste of you on his tongue was enough to get him off once- he could use that, later. Maybe he could avoid this- the pain on your face. There was none of that before, with his head between your legs. Just pure ecstasy written across those soft little features of yours. You didn’t hate that- not as much as you pretended to. This, you actually did hate this. It made sense, and it wasn’t your fault. He was huge, and you were far too small, and no amount of preparation would make that any better. He slid easier this time, but he still couldn’t quite bottom out, hitting your cervix on every downstroke without meaning to. Your face screwed up in pain every time, and as much as he tried to give you room to breathe, there wasn’t much he could do with his body’s incessant need to go deeper. He needed to bottom out, it would stop this sooner, but you just were not that deep. His cock reached past your belly button, there was no fitting that without some help.
“Relax.” He reminded you, kissing your neck, just above the mark. Every time he touched your throat, you got tighter. It practically made his eyes roll back into his goddamn head, but it just wasn’t enough. He gripped your thighs, carefully spreading your legs father to the sides. He could get a little deeper like this, but it wasn’t enough. He was still hurting you with every swing of his hips.
An idea came to mind. One he knew you’d fight, you’d want no part of. You would hate him, and you would scream, and you would refuse but if he did it right, you’d do it anyway. He just needed a bit of an opening, any sign at all that it was possible. There it was- how wet you were. Despite your fighting and your whining, you were positively fucking gushing around his cock. Just as you were meant to do, just as you were supposed to.
“Good girl.” Keigo groaned, slowing his hips. You liked it better like that, it seemed. Slow, not so deep. You didn’t like when he talked, but he couldn’t help it. He loved the way you clenched around him when he did. Your soft little whimpers were preferable to your raw, primal screaming. Pain was bad for the both of you, grating on his nerves. Little gasps when he dragged against one spot in particular- he had to be careful with that. Slow. He couldn’t attack it head on like he wanted to. He had to accustom you to it.
“Come for me, baby.” He hummed, kissing the hollow of your throat and pulling your legs farther apart. “You can do it, baby. C’mon.” A low groan fell from his chest. “Such a good girl. You can come for me, I know you can. It’ll feel good for you, Bunny, I know it will. It doesn’t have to hurt anymore- you have to let it feel good.” His lips brushed against every inch of your face as he spoke. He wanted to commit this image of you to memory. There would never be another woman subjected to this. He’d make sure of it. He’d stay in the white room year-round if he had to. He never wanted to hurt anyone, especially not someone as fragile as you.
“Stop.” You sobbed, begging. Damn it- that only made him twitch inside you. Begging- that was his own personal kink. He had a few, all spurned from his teenage porn addiction, sounds played over the intercom while he was within those white padded walls. Rin had hand-picked each video, each toy. She took good care of him, as a dam should. Would you be a good Dam to the brood he sired? He hoped so. You were so small though, pregnancy would be hard for you if the kids were anything like him. Twelve-pound babies weren’t usually born to women your size.
“You know I can’t do that, little bunny.” Keigo cooed, kissing the tear away that had rolled down your cheek. “If you come for me, it’ll be over sooner.” He promised, still keeping his pace steady and slow. You were getting used to it, you weren’t trying to rock your hips away for every thrust like you had been, your sobs were hiccups, not wails. You were getting better at taking it.
“Please- Please!” you cried, and Keigo sighed, shoving his face into the crook of your neck and pretending you were pleading for more instead of less. Pretending you wanted this, pretending you were a willing mate who was just as desperate for him as he was for you. It made it easier for him to reach a second peak, groaning hotly against your shoulder as he did so, his cock pulsing inside your gummy, twitching, tight little walls.
“Fuck…” he gasped, hips stilling for a moment before driving as deep as they could- no luck quite yet on bottoming out. Maybe if you came again, you would relax, you would let him in deeper. He just had to get you to come. This wouldn’t stop until he was fully inside you, to the goddamn hilt, like he had when you’d fainted last night, fully relaxed. It was possible to reach those deepest parts of you- he fucking knew it. He snapped his hips forward anyway, hoping he could force it. Bad move.
You screamed, broken and painful, trying to scramble away from him again. Damn it.
“Sorry- fuck, I’m sorry.” He shushed you, petting your hair back as he pulled back, going back to shallow thrusts. “I won’t do it again, baby. I’m sorry.” He promised, kissing away more of those tears.
“Kill me. Just fucking kill me.” You sobbed, and he gritted his teeth. He thought you’d learned your lesson, but apparently not. You were being incorrigible. He kept his promise, keeping his thrusts shallow, but he did speed up, rocking his hips up to yours, as carefully as he could in the state he was in. He could only deny instincts so much. You cried harder, the faster he swung his hips, he was losing control, he could physically feel hormones taking over the forefront of his mind, he couldn’t stop. Even if he wanted to. Did he want to? He did. He didn’t. He couldn’t, so it didn’t really matter, did it?
“Bunny, you really have to relax. You’re still so tight… F-fuck!” Hawks groaned hotly into your ear, his lips pressing quick, sloppy wet kisses against your cheek again. You had no choice but to let him. He’d catch you if you tried to run again unless you could find a way to knock him clean out. You could headbutt him but it probably wouldn’t knock him out- and even if it did, you had no way of knowing if the feathers would still be active at that point- and you couldn’t waste time trying to unshackle yourself, after he’s knocked unconscious.You had a feeling there was some sort of failsafe for that as well- the event of his incapacitation. Hawks didn’t seem like a man without a plan. “Mine.” He growled lowly, mouthing at your shoulder and neck, planting kisses and bites whenever he could. For whatever reason- that moniker alone was enough to strike fear into your heart. ”I’ll take-take care of you- ah! Fuck I can- I can feel so deep inside you- holy- fu-fuck!” It hurt. You were not ready despite his preparations, and you wanted no part of it. You were struggling, really struggling, especially with the bile rising in your throat from the vile shit he pulled earlier- this was only adding fuel to the fire. Your stomach was being turned- and when he lifted your legs to your chest to reach a deeper point inside you, it was made that much worse.
“I’m- I’m sorry.” he whimpered, resting his cheek against your calf as he drilled into you, he was slowly picking up speed- it was less controlled now, more erratic, more needy. “I- I don’t want to- fuck- I can’t stop- You’re so good- such a good fuck- such a good fuck.” His whines turned to growls, feral and almost angry “Mine- Oh, My Bunny- My fucking breeding Bunny hm? Yeah?” He questioned, as if he expected you to agree. You wouldn’t.
He could force you into this position, but he could not force you to react. You snapped your head to the side, eyes shut tight to avoid him- but there was not much to muffle his moaning and the slapping of your skin- well, other than the ringing in your ears. “No one else can ever touch you… you’re mine- fuck! No one- no one will ever hurt you- P-promise.” He moaned against your neck, wet slapping sounds nearly shadowed over his voice.
“Can- can you feel me inside you? Tell me you can feel me Bunny!” He prompted, You vehemently refused to give in. You shook your head, and gritted your teeth. “You can- I know you can- you’re gonna show me.” He growled and retuned to that torturous action of rubbing against your overstimulated clit.
“You’re gonna- you’re gonna cum on me this time. You have to. Its all you have to do for me, Bunny. Please.” He pleaded lowly, and had you had the space to breathe beyond your crying, you would have scoffed. He could not force you to that edge again- not like this. Not while he was bullying your insides the way he was, not while he was hurting you in a way only he ever had. You kept shaking your head, but it was no use. He wasn’t listening when you screamed, he wasn’t listening when you cried. He paused his thrusting for only a second, growling down at you.
“Stop fucking fighting me.” He gripped your chin, forcing you to at least face him, even if you wouldn’t open your eyes. “Look at me, Bunny.” He demanded, but you did not respond. Hawks’ hand grew tighter on your chin. “If you could just behave yourself for five fucking minutes, this would be so much better for you, but you just have to be a little brat, hah?” He snarled, circling his hips. You didn’t understand why-
Until you did. That shock, up your spine and through your core, driving a low rumble from your throat while his fingers kept their pace on your clit. He’d found a spongey place inside you- one he was very glad to use as a weapon against you.
“There we go.” he hummed, pulling back and thrusting at an angle, right onto that spot again. You jolted, eyes popping open from shock alone. “Welcome back, Bunny. I missed you.” He grinned- his teeth were too sharp, pupils far too blown, hair wild and hanging every which way over his sweaty forehead.
“You can do it, Bunny. C’mon. Come on my cock.” He groaned, picking up his pace, jabbing into that spot at a speed not at all human. “It’ll feel good for you. I promise baby, c’mon.” He practically begged, and you cried out, unable to stop yourself. He didn’t let up- you considered faking it, but you knew he would know. He could hear your fucking heartbeat- he could smell your hormones. There was no escaping him. Not physically, and not into your own mind. “Come for me, please, Bunny, please- I’m so close. So fucking close but I can’t come until you do, Bunny.” He threatened, and you couldn’t resist it anymore. You didn’t want this to drag on any longer than it had.
He pressed you past that precipice a second time, and you came undone underneath him, sobbing and gasping for air all the while. He was right- it felt fucking heavenly- and that was the part you hated the most. He came soon after, a yelp- as if HE was the one hurt, ripping through his throat.
He stayed like that, Hovering over you, while his breathing calmed. He didn’t even bother to pull out of you. “Can- Can I please get up now?” Your voice was tight, tired.
“Just let me hold you.” He pleaded, whiny and needy as he laid down atop you, holding you tight as if you could get away in the first place “I just- want to hold you all the time. Never going to let you go.” He hummed, kissing your neck again.
SNEAK PEEK OF 'SUGAR RUSH'
“You ready to ride him baby?” Dabi murmured, kissing you oh so very gently on the neck. You could feel his staples scrape your cheek when his mouth moved to speak.
“W-what…” Your eyes widened. Bakugo’s expression mirrored yours, shocked and terrified. Dabi could’t be that stupid- to let you up from the counter- into the more well-lit portion of the room. He couldn’t be dumb enough to let you have your hands free to touch Bakugo. He couldn’t be enough of an idiot to let you get close enough to talk to Bakugo.
“Well, we can’t let him free and risk him blowing everything to shit, can we? Nah, you’re a good girl. You can handle it right? Daddy’ll help.” Dabi promised, slowly pulling out of you and securing himself in his pants before gripping the back of your neck and leading you to stand directly infront of Bakugo. “Get on your knees, and suck, sugar.”
“Uh…” you paused, swallowing. “Da- Daddy I’ve never…” You trailed off. Fuck was this embarrasing. He’d already announced to the entire room that he’d taken your virginity- but admitting that you had no idea what you were doing was so much worse. You’d never been KISSED for christsakes. You wore clothes on top of clothes to keep warm, you’d never even hung out with a guy alone. You were way out of your depth here. Dabi laughed, patting the top of your head.
“That’s okay, sugar. Just get on your knees and pull out his cock. He’ll talk you through it.” Dabi promised, pushing down on your shoulder. You fell to your knees, face level with Bakugo’s knees. “He’ll behave, or I’ll beat the fuck out of you, get it?” Dabi cooed, petting your hair. Bakugo wrenched his eyes closed, and opened his legs, allowing you access. His hands were still between his knees, chained to the floor. You had to lean between them. You reached forward, pulling down his pants just enough for his cock to spring free. You felt the shudder that wracked Bakugo’s body, you could hear him suck in a breath as the cold air hit his leaking tip. You leaned forward. Still not completely sure on what to do.
“I’m not gonna-“ Bakugo started, but Dabi’s hand wrapped around your throat, burning the flesh there instantly. You winced, but didn’t scream. You were fire-resistant, not fireproof. Heat of this level would deliver first degree- it wouldn’t only get hotter. “Shit- f-fuck just… lick it. The tip.” The defeat in the blonde’s voice left a chasm in your heart.
You swallowed, and did as you were told. You could survive this, you could beat them as long as you did what you were told. You just needed them to release Bakugo- you weren’t a very good fighter in the dark, invisibility was all you had, and you were so severely outnumbered here. The blonde girl- the man in the black mask, the woman with the magnet, the guy with the lizard quirk- you had no idea what they could all do- and the lizard guy might have heat based vision- and you’d be fucked.
The second your tongue trailed over Bakugo’s slit, a strange flavor of salty caramel dripped over your tastebuds. Katsuki’s eyes squeezed shut, and he shivered.
“Keep going. Tell her what to do or I bust her lip.” Dabi warned, and Bakugo growled.
“Fuck- I don’t- K-kiss it? Maybe? On… on the side?” Oh. He was just as new to this as you were. That was surprising. He was attractive- though up until this point you thought he had a really abrasive and shitty personality, so it did kind of make sense. In any case, you did as you were told, carefully leaning forward and pressing your lips to his tip, you felt that warm, wet sweat slide over your bottom lip. A bit of it made it into your mouth. It surprised you- salty, but something behind it almost sweet. A bit like salted caramel. Even his sweat was sweet. “F-Fuck.” Bakugo groaned, throwing his head back. More of that precome began to leak out, so you assumed you must’ve been doing SOMETHING right. You pulled back, and licked your lips to clean them before kissing him again, right over the slit. “L-lick. Like a…. Like candy.” Bakugo prompted.
Distantly, you heard someone in the room laugh.
You licked over that tip, finding more of that salted caramel flavor. It really wasn’t awful. It almost tasted good- though the egg-white texture was a little hard to get used to. You licked more, cleaning every bit of the precome off, and Bakugo groaned. Low, deep in his throat. “Fuck- just like that. ‘S good.” He praised, and you weren’t sure why, but it made butterflies go wild in your stomach.
“Don’t be a pussy. Suck it.” Dabi growled, pinching your nose and shoving your head forward. Bakugo’s cock was pushed just to the back of your mouth, just barely teasing your throat. You gagged, but there was nowhere for air to go. “Good girl. Stay there.” Dabi gripped your hair, bouncing your face in Bakugo’s lap as the boy groaned.
“Just think, Katsuki Bakugo- You could have this every day. With any girl you want. All you have to do, is everything I say.” Shigaraki chuckled, and Bakugo growled again.
“Go throw yourself into traffic.” Bakugo threatened, you gazed up at him, only to see that his eyes were still closed tightly. Good. They would need to be- if he kept his eyes closed, you could drown the room in light and blind the rest of them. It’d be your ticket out of this.
“Oh shut up-” Dabi grunted, gripping the back of your head and shoving you down on Bakugo’s cock. You immediately choked, the flared head stabbing the back of your throat. Bakugo made a gurgling sound that sounded very similar to the ones you were making as Dabi forcibly moved your head up and down, fucking Bakugo’s dick into your throat.
“Stop- Fuck- I’m gonna- FUCK!” Bakugo moaned, bucking his hips up to meet you. You couldn’t breath- choking noises filled the room for but a few seconds before something warm, salty sweet and thick coated your throat. You gagged violently, and Dabi pulled you off, letting the remainder of Bakugo’s cum to hit your face. It stung when it got in your eye.
“Good girl.” Dabi chuckled, pulling your head back to look you in the eye that remained open. “Now, put this-” He handed you a foil square, “on his dick, and ride him until he comes one more time.” Dabi instructed. You nodded in understanding. This was it. This would be the moment. You reached up, looking like you were going to put the condom on the blonde, he looked away. He didn’t want this any more than you did. You paused, and Dabi’s hand trailed over the sensitive, Sore skin of your throat. “Hurry up before he gets soft, sugar.” You nodded, refusing to speak, refusing to cry. They didn’t deserve a reaction from you. You slid one knee to the side of Bakugo, and anchored yourself by holding on to his shoulders. You situated yourself on Bakugo’s lap, straddling him.
“Hit me instead. Beat the shit out of me- I don’t care.” Bakugo’s voice came out defeated, desperate. “I’ll do whatever the fuck you want- just Not… not her. Anyone but her.”
“Ain’t that just the sweetest thing since sugarcane. The blasty boy has a little crush.” Dabi teased, and chuckled. “You gonna lay down and take her place, wonder boy? I ain’t picky.” Dabi leaned in close, rubbing his cheek up against yours, resting his chin on your shoulder. Bakugo opened his eyes, and looked at you, pupils shrunk, face pale.
“Yeah. Whatever.” Bakugo nodded. “Just… get her the fuck out of here. Let her go. I’ll join you- I’ll- I’ll let you fuck me. Whatever. I don’t care. I won’t fight. Just let her go.” Shigaraki’s sharp giggle was the first response he got.
“Is that right? You’re gonna take villain cock to save a girl who told me you don’t care about anyone but yourself?” Dabi laughed, and you gritted your teeth.
“No- Bakugo I can handle it. Just- just bear it. Don’t give in.” You whispered, and trailed your hands up his arms. Dabi didn’t tell you to stop- so you wouldn’t. You were too smart for that. You leaned in, close. “I have a plan, just go with it for a little bit longer. Trust me.” You gritted your teeth, reaching down between you and gripping his cock.
“I don’t want- stop. I’m not doing this.” He growled, trying to wiggle away from you, there was no use. He was tied down, and you were already straddling him.
“You’re right. You’re not. I am.” You leaned forward, resting your forehead on his shoulder as you sank yourself down on his dick. Surprisingly, despite his age, Bakugo’s cock was thicker than Compress or Dabi’s.
“Good fucking girl sugar.” Dabi hummed, patting your back. Warm fingers trailed up the back of your neck, into your hair- but instead of a rough pulling, blunt nails started to slowly scrape at your scalp. It was comfortable- almost affectionate.
“All that in just one night of training? Jesus, Dabi, you got a mind control quirk I don’t know about?” Shigaraki quipped as you caught your breath.
“Stop- you don’t- we-“ Bakugo seemed to be struggling with his words, and he whimpered, full on whimpered.
“Tight, isn’t she?” Dabi jested, kissing your cheek. “Come on his cock, and I’ll give you a BIG reward, baby. C’mon.” The gravel of his voice tickled your eardrum as he spoke. You nodded, and rode your classmate harder, faster, trying to replicate the movements that made Dabi come the night before. The second Dabi pulled back from you, you swallowed.
“Close your eyes.” You whispered into Bakugo’s ear, and pulled back, waiting for him to do as you said. He didn’t know why you’d asked him to do that- but he wouldn’t deny you anything you asked right now regardless. Your hands rubbed up his arms, but they stopped over the metal mittens that connected Bakugo’s hands to the ceiling. You focused your quirk immediately, pressing as much heat and light into the metal as you could muster, and you let loose the wings on your back. Light flooded the room immediately, and you felt the metal melt beneath your hands. It burned- fuck it burned but you needed to thin it out just enough- you ripped your hands back, slamming yourself into the floor just in time for Bakugo to release a blast. He kept his eyes closed, standing and stepping over you, one foot on either side of your crouched form as he threw blind blasts at blind bastards. Some of them hit, all of them shook the room. This was it. You released the light, and grabbed onto Katsuki’s ankle , turning him invisible. He would have an advantage fighting this way. He would be able to kick their asses- you were really going to get out of here!
Dabi grabbed onto your throat, hands hot, a warning. “Turn him back or I roast you.”
“Fuck you.” You growled back- dropping the fawn routine. You gripped his wrist, blasting light into his flesh- you could smell it burning. Your hands stuck to his melting flesh, but it didn’t seem to hurt him the way it hurt you.
“Well well well. Look what we have here, boys.” Shigaraki snickered. “Guess your little pet isn’t as well behaved as you thought, bacon bits.”
“Oh- you are some STUPID mother fuckers.” Dabi growled. “Bakugo- you have three seconds to sit your ass back down-“ Dabi started, only to get blasted at the side of the head. An invisible hand grabbed your wrist, pulling you away from the center of the chaos.
“Run, Bakugo!” You shot more beams of light, centering attacks at Shigaraki and Dabi- since you knew exactly what they could do. They were the lethal contenders. Bakugo was on the same page, landing blow after blow on Dabi and the blonde girl who seemed to be following his movements without seeing him- fuck, she had superior senses… and she was just as acrobatic as he was, maybe even more.
“I’m not leaving you-“ the blonde spoke, and the muscular lady lunged- though not at you. She grabbed Shigaraki, causing the villain to glow blue. You couldn’t grasp the situation fast enough before you were ripped across the room- the blonde girl seemed torn into the same path, both of you crashing into the leader of the League of Villains. The man grinned, pressing his palm to your cheek, just a single finger up. Without the girl fighting him, Bakugo had a chance, an opening. He could get the hell out of here.
“You didn’t think it would be that easy, right brat?” Shigaraki teased, sliding his hand to grip your chin, pointer finger wagging back and forth between your eyes, not quite touching. “Come on, you’ve seen what happens when the last finger touches. Let me see him or… poof. Your parents won’t even have a body to bury of you.”
“Go ahead and Kill me.” You growled. “He’s already gone, and he’s going to get the heroes, and you’re all going to prison.”
Shigaraki clicked his tongue, and cooed. “Poor little sacrificial lamb. It’s not going to work out the way you think it will.” He mumbled in your ear, nuzzling your cheek. Your stomach flipped- you could still smell the formaldehyde on his skin. “Show yourself, Katsuki Bakugo. Or I’ll kill her.”
“I said he’s-“ you started, but a second hand rested on your shoulder. One that you couldn’t see.
“Drop it, (Y/N).” Bakugo’s voice was close- too damn close.
“Run, you idiot. I don’t matter!” You punched the seemingly empty space in front of you, finding it landed on something soft. Bakugo coughed, and squeezed your shoulder tighter.
“If you let her go- I’ll do whatever you want. I’ll even tell you how to drop the invisibility.” Bakugo bartered, and you watched as Shigaraki’s other hand seemed to be lifted by his wrist, and placed in front of you, in what looked like empty air.
“I don’t think I’ll do that. I could just kill the little bitch right now- maybe it’ll drop the invisibility, maybe it won’t. Either way, I’ll only have one of you brats to deal with.” Shigaraki’s grip tightened. “Or maybe I’ll dust him. You were being such a good girl until he came into the picture.” Shigaraki threatened. Your stomach turned. There was no winning this. The best you could do was keep him alive. You dropped the invisibility, and watched as Bakugo melted back into vision.
“Dabi- why don’t you take the two of them for a couple of days while I plan. Try training the blonde too. No matter how good your dog is, she’s still going to be affected by this rabid Pomeranian. Train him how you trained her…” Shigaraki grinned, sliding his hand down your throat. “Hmm. Maybe I should take you for a couple of days, huh brat? Let you know who’s in charge around here?” Your heart began to pound in your chest.
“Right, and let me in on all of the inner workings of your shitty villain plans, got it.” You seethed up at him, only to watch his smile spread.
“Dabi… don’t touch her Face. I want her to still be pretty when her little heroes find her body.” He sneered, shoving you into the chest of the burned man. Dabi’d been bruised and beaten all to shit, blood was leaking from the spaces where he’d been poorly stapled back together. Some of those staples were missing. Dabi’s hand on your lower back was deceptively gentle.
“She’s not going back to them. Dead or alive. I’m keeping her.” Dabi smirked, and patted a hand on Bakugo’s shoulder. “I’m keeping them both.” He grinned, and you watched as Bakugo suddenly collapsed, and your heart fell with him. “Pick his ass up. Follow me.” Dabi hummed, releasing you and walking off, through the wreckage you caused.
It was only going to get worse. You knew that now. You would have to take the brunt of it- Bakugo needed to be strong. Without the light of day, he was faster than you, stronger. He was just as heat-resistant as you were, he would need to be as undamaged as possible. It would be hard to run for you, with the burns on your thighs and how sore your insides still were from the three separate intruders. Bakugo would have to get out and get help- but you didn’t have time to explain that to him before acting. It would cost you.
Bakugo was heavy as shit, but you refused to do him the indignity of dragging him. You heaved him up over your shoulders, back bent to support his weight. The other villains ignored you, mulling about their own business as you followed in the direction Dabi had started off on. It took only a few seconds but it felt like an eternity before you found yourself standing at a staircase into a boiler room, Dabi at the bottom.
“Don’t just stand there, sugar.” Dabi smirked, offering out a hand. “Come see your new home.”
Chapter 85: Junior, Chnegi and I are all gonna fuck now, aka giving Y/N the poly relationship she DESERVES
Chapter Text
Junior returned only a few moments later, a few bottles cupped in one wing, a bowl of popcorn in the other. “Uh… Present Mic has a theatre? Upstairs?” He muttered, chewing on the side of his thumb. “It’s soundproof- I was gonna go up there because it’s really loud here and…”
“Okay, Let’s go! I bet he’s got Imax.” You chimed, standing up and patting the boy on the shoulder as you passed. Ready to lead the group to your destination. Junior’s face fully matched his feathers at this point,
His hands shook a bit in place, but you were already gone, out the door by the time Chengi had the opportunity to check on him.
“Why… why’d you tell her that I like her?” Junior asked, voice cracking a bit at the ends. “I- I wasn’t gonna say anything because of the- the thing we talked about with her foster dads and how much she has on her plate and I KNOW who her dad is- I KNOW YOU know- Dabi’s wanted me dead since before I was born and it’s dangerous and- why- why would you say anything?” Junior didn’t at all sound angry- he never did. No, the poor boy sounded HURT. Damn- Chengi really fucked up, huh?
“You heard that, huh?” Chengi asked, He wanted nothing more than to avoid this conversation, but, even though he and Junior weren’t really close- they had never been considered friends- they had a sort of understanding. Both of them were socially awkward, with chronic anxiety, and animal mutation types that had been seen as outcasts since childhood. Chengi because of his sister, Junior because everyone and their mother knew exactly how he was created, the poor kid’s mom had press conferences about the harrowing month she spent captive by a drugged-up, rut-induced Hawks under the previous commission’s orders and guidance, about how she was forced into marriage with the number-one at the time, and how Hawks was just as much a victim of Commission influence as she was. Everyone KNOWING that you’re a product of brutal rape has got to be awful.
And- now that Chengi thought about it, It made sense as to WHY Junior didn’t seem quite as standoffish with you as he was with everyone else. You’d understand him too. You were also a product of rather… unsavory circumstances. You still carried yourself with light and kindness and dignity that not many people possessed. And yeah, maybe you were a little… incredibly sheltered, but you took every single hiccup in the road in stride, and you didn’t lose your smile, your grace. After learning everything that you’d learned, dealt with everything you’d been dealing with, you still stood as a bastion of temperance, and, that was a trait Chengi GREATLY admired- he knew Junior did too.
“I hear EVERYTHING. It’s why I don’t like parties- or any days in class that aren’t testing.” Junior admitted, scratching at the skin around his nails. Upon closer inspection, Chegi could tell how well scarred-over the guy’s cuticles were. He really was a nervous wreck. “ I shouldn’t… I’m not even supposed to be here. I’m on suppressants but- but this many horny people in one place REEKING of pheromones could kick me into Rut- I just… I want her to LIKE me. You have so many friends and I- she’s the only one that’s tried to talk to me… And now she KNOWS that I LIKE her and what if she thinks it’s the rut-” Junior cut himself off. “N-nevermind. It’s fine- I should just go home…”
“No- Hey, don’t go- I’m so sorry man- I panicked… I wasn’t even thinking I just- There’s a lot on my mind right now with the… situation with her and her foster dads, and with Toga being out of jail again- and Henki’s been extra psycho lately, not to mention Break and Chaos having that pregnancy scare a couple of days ago… I shouldn’t have said anything- but- uh, if it makes you feel any better, I’m pretty sure she thought it was a joke- the you ‘liking her’ thing- and She has no idea what a rut IS. She’s been super sheltered… So- we just kind of have to be careful what we say and do in front of her, you know?” Chengi tried to calm the other boy down, and to his credit, it was working, kind of.
“Oh- Wait… if she doesn’t know what a rut is… then she doesn’t…” Junior trailed off, gesturing vaguely to Chengi’s much smaller body.
“She doesn’t know about mine either, yeah.” Chengi scrunched his nose. “But I’ve been on suppressants since I was four, and I do my research on the creatures I turn into so as long as I limit what I become, the hormones aren’t effective. I’ve never even had a real Rut- just the hot flashes and mild irritability- and I haven’t had a fuck up in years.”
“But- you LIKE her- Dad says it gets worse if you’re attracted to someone out of it.” Junior tilted his head. “With the sports festival coming up- what if you need to fly Birds are all mating this time of year, or if you need to be a wolf or-”
“I’ll just take a higher dose- ah, shit, she’s been waiting for us, C’mon, before some idiot tries to give her pot or something.” Chengi promptly began to physically remove himself from that conversation. Another reason he and Junior never talked- Two rutting metas is a recipe for disaster- even if Chengi wasn’t the overly-hormonal type, they could both become incredibly aggressive. Junior, while a total pushover pissbaby most of the time, could be fucking terrifying if he wanted to be. Just as powerful as his father, just as smart as his mother- with a slight premonition-based danger-sense kind of quirk that kept his feathers two steps ahead of even Junior himself. Chengi knew for a fact if it came down to it, Junior was the only person in UA capable of beating Break or Chaos- and that made him dangerous as all hell. Thank god he was nerfed by his own all-consuming anxiety
Chengi found you quickly- it was always quite easy to sniff out the one person in the building who smelled distinctly of the puppy currently tucked into his hoodie pocket. You had gotten distracted- and- god damn it, is that beer pong?!
Chapter 86: Listen I know it's a cliche but I wanted BAMF Junior so bad but it turns out he' still too much of a bottom bitch lmfao
Chapter Text
“Gosh I suck at this!” You giggled, downing a red solocup of nondescript but clearly alcoholic clear liquid. You scrunched your face up- it had to taste horrible.
“Awe, you’re gettin’ better, sweetheart.” Yuki chuckled, slipping his arom around your waist, grasping your hip with a spread hand, you were thankful, you kind of felt a little woozy. “You just keep drinkin’ my share, and we’ll win, easy.” He promised, smiling down at you as he plopped a ball into Kuro’s cup. Kuro took his drink, and downed it. He was so FAST with it too- it took you several swallows to get down that much liquid. These guys really were pros. Kuro took his turn, plopping a ball into Yuki’s cup. You giggled as it displaced some of the liquor, splashing it over the table a bit. You took your drink anyway, but full cups of whatever this clear beer was were starting to go to your head. You choked a little bit, booze dripped from the sides of your mouth, pouring down your neck and soaking the front of your shirt. The boys all began to laugh, and you joined right in. It was silly, after all.
“Careful butterfly, If you’re gonna start a wet t-shirt contest, you’re only half guaranteed to win with Yamada’s big tiddy ass walking around.” Kuro laughed as Yuki wiped at your face with the bottom of your shirt, lifting it up to just under your bra to get the mess cleaned.
“Might just be best to abandon the shirt altogether.” Ito added, smirking. You tilted your head. You didn’t have a second shirt on though? Just a bra- but it’s not like you’d get cold or anything.
“Nah- I can- I can just evaporate it!” You giggled, Patting a heated hand over your shirt and feeling the booze sizzle right off, however, it did leave several fingerprint-sized burned holes in said shirt. “Oh- dang it!” You pouted, poking a hole through the thing. “Eiji bought me this one too! BUNK!” You complained.
“Fly? Thought we were going to the theatre upstairs?” Chengi startled you slightly smiled, and patted your shoulder- He looked over you, worried. They’d let you run off of all of five minutes- but he could smell concentrated alcohol in your blood for crying out loud- your quirk must lower your tolerance greatly and- ah, that must be the everclear that Break was so excited about earlier. Playing beerpong with this stuff was not only stupid, it could prove down-right fucking deadly if you weren’t careful. Looking at the other three people playing, all guys from the other Hero class- a few from the support class, Chengi understood why they weren’t worried. The bastards stank of hormones, just as Junior had complained about earlier. The douchebags were hoping they’d get lucky.
“Oh! Look! Guys this is my friend Chengi! Chengi this is Kuro, Yuki and Ito!” You pointed to each of the other players, and held up a ball. “Sorry- They asked if I wanted to play!” You swayed a bit as you bounced on the balls of your feet, Chengi felt his jaw tighten.
“We’re all full up though, no room.” ‘Ito’ smirked, twirling a white ping-pong ball in his hand, it floated, slightly. Not only were these assholes taking advantage of the fact that you’d never played this before, but they were cheating.
“Buzz off, beastboy.” Kuro grinned, plopping yet another ball into one of your cups. You only had two left- and they were WAY too full. They were really stacking every single card against you- fucking creeps.
“Do we have a problem?” Junior’s voice wasn’t as shaky this time, Chengi felt a hand on his shoulder, squeezing tight, it shook, slightly. The other boys froze, eyes wide as they seemed to size up the huge hero course student. “Why don’t the lot of you find a gutter to piss off into.” Junior certainly SOUNDED threatening, but Chengi could smell the Cortisol rolling off of him in waves. He was petrified of confrontation, he didn’t like to argue, and he certainly didn’t throw his weight around and attempt to intimidate other people like this.
“Ah- n-no, Takami, all good here!” Ito gripped the back of Kuro’s shirt, pulling him back, “I think we’ll call it here, guys, Kirishima wins.” You hopped on both feet, very excited- but, you were also not at all stable enough to do said hopping without incident, so, as would happen in any coming-of-age teen romcom, you fell into Chengi, nearly toppling the ill-balanced man.
“I WON!” You gasped. “I’ve never really won anything! All it costed was my shirt.” You snorted, still picking at the burned portions of the garment.
“Oh- she’s uh…” Junior mumbled, Chengi nodded.
“Fly, you’re drunk.” Chengi informed you, but you furrowed your brows.
“I’ve only had like… five beers? Is that enough to get drunk?” You asked, looking up at Junior. “Holy crap you’re tall!” You giggled, Chengi’s eyes bugged out of his head.
“FIVE?” Chengi looked back at the cups- full, sixteen ounce cups of fucking everclear. You- you should be DEAD- these idiots were going to KILL you- Chengi’s hand flew to your forehead, finding you were just as warm as usual, warmer, even. “Jesus christ- she’s gonna have fucking alchohol poisoning or worse.”
“No- she’s hot.” Junior murmured, earning a glare from Chengi.
“So not the fucking time, dude-”
“No, I mean- Can’t you feel it? She’s… really hot. Burning up. She said before she can’t get fevers, right? Her body’s naturally burning the alcohol off. To her, it really is like she only had a couple of beers.” Junior reasoned, tilting his head. “She’s uh… still very drunk though.” Junior gestured to you, leaning your head on his shoulder. Chengi nodded.
“Hey- (Y/N), we need to call one of your dads. Where’s your phone?” Chengi questioned, grasping your chin so you’d look up at him.
“I got it!” You hummed, pulling out your phone and squinting at the screen.
Contacts:
BreakNeck
Chaos
Chengi
Dad- Emergency Only
Eijiro
Fumiko
Hawks
Henki
Junior
Katsuki
Masaru
Mitsuki
Mr .Aizawa
Mr. Kaminari
Mr. Shinso
Pizza place
Suneater
Twinkletoes
Uno
McFly: dnan am drunk nrrrf you to voe pivk mr up
Dad-Emergency Only: Where are You?
McFly: presnebt mucs house
Dad-Emergency Only: Be there in five.
Chapter 87: I know he’s an awful rapist pedophile but Papa Dabi makes my heart go UWU
Chapter Text
Never, not once, did Touya Todoroki ever claim to be a good person. But, he did have to obey some semblance of traffic laws to avoid drawing attention to himself, especially on THIS side of town. Driving in the dark wasn’t so bad, driving with sunglasses, a hoodie, and a mask over the bottom half of his face however, was not fun. Those cruel cerulean eyes scanned the streets. It wasn’t difficult to figure out which one of these fucking mansions belonged to Present Mic- strobe lights and loud music and dozens of drunk teenagers on the lawn.
Dabi didn’t bother turning off his shitty ford-focus, hopping out and leaving the door open as he sauntered right through the front door. In any other situation, at any other time, with anyone else but YOU, this could be a perfect opportunity to commit a massive count of arson, kill a few hero wannabes, send a ‘real good message. He could kidnap a shitton of legacy kids- Present Mic’s AND Eraserhead’s brats should be here… but he was on a mission. It didn’t take long to find you, Dabi was well accustomed to looking for your face in crowds whenever he could. Class feildtrips, dance recitals, spelling bees. Whenever he had the time, whenever he could spare the risk.
And there you were, hanging on the arm of Toga’s kid brother. He looked worried, checking over the street every couple of minutes, as if he was expecting someone.
Oh
Dabi would get to kill someone tonight after all then.
Dabi brandished one hand, stepping up to you- when another boy came running out. Shoulder length, blonde hair- huge red wings. Well, well. Double homicide it was.
“Okay- I got a glass of water - it’s boiling like you said.” The blonde handed you the cup, and drank it quickly, pouting.
“I’m finneeee! You guys are so dramatic.” You tossed the cup at Takami, swaying in place as Chengi kept you upright.
“Your dad’ll be here soon- are you absolutely sure you don’t feel like puking? He probably doesn’t want that in his car.” Chengi’s voice was calm, gentle and soft, you swatted him away anyway. Attagirl.
“Oh my god I’m FINE.” You groaned, crossing your arms over your chest and huffing loudly. Damn. You really were Dabi’s kid, huh? Total Drama Queen.
“Uhm- after she gets picked up… where are we gonna go? The dorms are locked and if my mom found out I went to a party in the middle of spring she’ll freak.” Takami fretted, hunched in spot. Ah. So he was a pussy. Good to know. Maybe no murder- but, both of these poor idiots clearly liked you. And, maybe Dabi wanted a little bit of the whole ‘dad’ experience.
And there was nothing quite so paternal as scaring the fuck out of boys that liked you.
“One problem at a time.” Chengi sighed, pressing a palm against your forehead. “You’re still burning up- I hope that’s a good thing.
“(Y/N)?” Dabi spoke up, you squinted at him, confused.
“H-holy shit.” Junior stepped back, eyes wide. “Y-y-you’re-“
“The frickin’ grinch, ain’t that how it goes?” Dabi smirked, and rolled his eyes. “Alright, all of you, let’s go.” Dabi didn’t give any one of you a moment to react before turning on his heel and heading back to his car. He paused, and sighed. “And watch your language in front of the girl, or I’ll cut out your tongue.”
“Dude- shouldn’t we DO something?!” Junior asked, eyes wide and terrified, he looked about ready to take flight at any moment.
“Dabi almost killed your dad- who was trained from age six to take down villains. What are you gonna do?” Chengi rolled his eyes, throwing your arm over his shoulder and following after the villain, half-dragging you to the car. Junior stood there, for a few long moments, in stunned silence before dragging himself after you guys. Chengi couldn’t take the villain on his own- at least Junior could help the group of you escape.
“Birdboy, back seat. And keep y’er dang wings out of my rear view unless you’re in the mood for barbeque.” Dabi threatened. Junior stiffened, but climbed into the back seat anyway.
“Fly- you need to lay down. Foot on the floor so you don’t get dizzy.” Chengi instructed, helping you into the car and adjusting you so that your head was in Junior’s lap.
“Watch your fuckin’ hands, or I swear, I’ll do to you what I shoulda done to your daddy.” Dabi’s voice was an incredibly low whisper, one that only Junior would have heard. As if the poor boy could get any paler…”Babydoll, Where are you want’in to go? I can take ‘ya back to Pretty boy and Rock head, but I got a feelin’ you were NOT supposed to be at a party, hah?” Dabi huffed lowly through his nose, and you giggled.
“Oh they’re gonna be so maddddddd! But it’s okay- I won’t get spanked. Only Katsuki gets spanked.” You mumbled, reaching up and tugging on Junior’s long blonde hair, twirling it between your fingers. Junior sat still and white as a statue, eyes wide as he struggled to keep his breathing calm. Poor kid looked like he was about to faint.
“Right…” Dabi furrowed his brow, confused. “What is gonna happen then?”
“‘Prolly gonna get grounded for like- a whole day. They don’t really do discipline- and even when they do it feels really good.” You turned onto your side, looking up at Dabi as he started the car, pulling out of the driveway. He locked eyes with you, though you couldn’t see his eyes through the very dark sunglasses.
“They need to be a little harder on you- you have any idea how dangerous this is? Hah?” Dabi rasied a peirced eyebrow at you, turning down a more busy street.
“‘S not dangerous! I’m with a bunch of friends! And you’re here! I missed you!” You stuck your tongue out at the villain, who huffed, pulling out his phone and snapping a picture as you turned your head away.
And Katsuki was having a great night- being lovingly railed by his beloved husband.
He didn’t see the message he’d been sent, Angled just so.
First, an image of Dabi’s tired face, pulling down his mask to show off a smirk. You, eyes closed in the back seat of a car, laying across someone’s lap, your shirt burned all to shit, definite handprints all over your chest. The head of the person holding you cropped out, but they wore a dark hoodie, no defining features other than very pale, very scarred hands, clearly taken in a moving vehicle, too dark to tell exactly where you were.
Unknown: You really need to do a better job of keeping track of your girls, Pretty boy.
Chapter 88: We have McDonald’s at home: mcdonalds at home
Chapter Text
“Alright, I’m hitting up McDonald’s, what do you want?” Dabi grunted, pulling over to the side of the road to get into the drive through. He eyed Junior in the Rearview, and smirked. “I think I might be in the mood for chicken nuggets.”
Junior, of course, physically shuddered at the man’s not-so-thinly veiled threat. “Uh- a c-coffee? Black?” Junior moved to grab his wallet, but the villain waved him off, leaning over Chengi in the passenger side seat to get into the glovebox. The thing had been stuffed full of large bills, face masks, and burner phones. Junior had never wanted to throw up more than at this very moment, with you happily playing with one of his feathers in his lap, staring up at the ceiling.
“Ooh- I want a sundae!” You chimed, Dabi chuckled.
“After some fries, you need starch to soak up some of the booze.” Dabi glanced over at Chengi. “If I remember correctly, Big Mac, no patties, extra pickles?” He tilted his head, Chengi’s eyes widened.
“I haven’t… ordered like that since I was like four.” A tiny, amused smirk played at the very corner of Chengi’s lip, but Dabi scoffed.
“Yeah, we’ll I messed it up ONCE and you cried for like three hours over it. Not makin’ that mistake again.” Dabi rolled his eyes, leaning out of the window. “Big Mac meal, large, hold the patty. Water to drink- ten piece nugget, and hot fudge sundae- and three medium, black coffees.” Dabi waited to be told his total before pulling up to the window, tapping his fingers on the steering wheel. “So, y’all went and got drunk at a party, without a DD? Pretty irresponsible.”
“We were supposed to spend the night- but… I was worried about Fly- like she’s REALLY drunk. They were giving her Everclear… cups of the stuff.” Chengi explained, his hands folded in his lap.
“WHO-“ Dabi paused to lower his voice, and cleared his throat. “Who was giving her Everclear?”
“Just some Douchebags- Junior scared ‘em off.” Chengi gestured at Junior, and you pouted.
“They were my FRIENDS and I was having FUN but you guys are such worrywarts! You’re as bad as Eijiro- he doesn’t even let me use tweezers!” You complained, attempting to sit up- and, starting to look a little green. Dabi wordlessly grabbed a plastic bag from his hoodie pocket, and handed it to Junior.
“Won’t let you handle sharp objects, but will let you go to an unsupervised house party?” Dabi scoffed, but you mocked him, scoffing right back.
“I kind of- sort of lied to themmmmm- it was supposed to be a girls only sleepover.” You clarified, and huffed. “They’re gonna be super mad at me for lyin’ I think- I got yelled at for having Chengi over while Kats was super high- Kats is on Sooooo many meds because you scare him. I think he might just be dramatic though. You’re not scary.” You leaned forward, leaning your cheek on Dabi’s shoulder, the man stiffened.
“Ah, no. He’s scared for a reason.” Dabi paused, and smirked. “Your old man ain’t picky. Boys are just as fun as girls.” At that, both of the boys in the car went ramrod straight, eyes wide as they locked together in the rearview mirror. “Heck, I even did Juniors Old Man once- he screams like a cat in heat.” Dabi grinned as he turned around, handing two coffees to Junior, and the fries to you. “I ain’t blow his back out for no reason though- he did screw ya momma. While I watched.” Dabi maintained eye contact with Junior, who was now looking even more green than you were. “Always was a fan of pretty blonde boys- say, anyone ever told you you look JUST like ya daddy?”
“I keep wondering how it even… how does it FIT! Penises are so dang big- how’re they supposed to fit in a butthole?!” You wrinkled your nose, shoveling French fries in your mouth as you spoke. “Or even girl parts! Mine hurts to put a finger in!” All sense of manners forgotten with your blood alcohol content being probably twice the legal limit at this point.
“Who’s penis you been lookin’ at, kid?” Dabi questioned, squinting. He’d completely glossed over the other half- it wasn’t any of his fuckin’ buisness what you did with your own body.
“I had a BOYFRIEND- and I caught Kats and Ei having sex that one time so I saw Ei’s dick- it’s REALLY big. Like way TOO big- but he’s also big so it makes sense I guess. I dunno how Kats manages.” You rambled, and tilted your head. “Only saw Kats’ in glimpses though- like when Ei spanked him.” You stuck out your tongue in disgust. “Kats apparently likes to be spanked. Weirdo.”
This was all entirely too much information for the boys in the car, as they were now made well aware of the sexual exploits of two pro heroes and one of the most prolific villains of all time- also the very blatant way you talked about masturbating in front of your father of all people.
“They’re doin’ that while you’re in the house?” Dabi growled, knuckles turning white against the steering wheel as the speedometer pushed eighty- on a residential road.
“I was supposed to be in bed- both times. I should really learn to just go to sleep.” You snickered, and poked at Dabi’s cheek. “I’m nosey though- speaking of noses- I think I have yours! You poked at his nose, and he gently grabbed your hand.
“Babydoll, I’m driving. Poke birdbrains instead for me.” Dabi’s tone calmed considerably. “You said you had a boyfriend- that Tanaka guy or someone else?”
“Just Tanaka- but uh- I think I kind of have a pair of SECRET boyfriends right now- but we can’t say anything because we can all get in trouble.” You admitted in a loud whisper. Dabi laughed, staples pulling at the sides.
“Right- well, I don’t care if you’re datin’ people that treat you well. Never did understand the poly thing but I guess it does work out for some people.” Dabi shrugged, and glanced at Chengi. “But If anyone ever hurts ya, takes advantage of ya, tries to make you do ANYTHING you don’t wanna do, I’ll roast ‘em alive. Slow. Fall-off-the- bone tender.”
Chapter 89: “He’s missing all the red flags” bro he IS a red flag. Also men are stupid and I don’t respect them.
Chapter Text
Keigo Takami the second had never considered himself a brave boy, but stepping into the seedy motel room with one of the most prolific Serial-killing, serial-raping, serial-arsonists of all time, willingly- just to protect a pair of friends he hadn’t really considered he had twenty four hours ago could probably be considered quite courageous.
Dabi, on the other hand, seemed completely relaxed, carrying you in both arms over the threshold before depositing you on one of the Queen-sized mattresses with a cup of boiling hot black coffee in your hands.
“Cant I gave a macchiato or something?” You’d pouted, leaning your head on his shoulder as he sat next to you, trying to tip the cup to your lips.
“Sugar’s gonna make you sick. The caffeine’ll help you sober up so you can go home.” Dabi responded sternly, but gently, as the other two boys stood awkwardly along the wall. You stuck out your tongue at the villain again, but he only took it as an opportunity to grab said tongue, and pry your mouth open to pour a small amount of coffee in. You sputtered, and struggled, but he was far stronger than he might’ve let on. “Stop squirmin’, you’re alright.” He sounded tired, but not quite exasperated.
“Careful-“ Junior shocked himself by speaking up, and immediately went back to being silent when Dabi glared at him.
“She needs to get home where she’s safe.” Dabi growled, brows furrowed. “I’ve been real’ nice, lettin the two of you idiots live. Just ‘cause my girl likes havin’ ya around. Don’t push it.”
“I’d say a cold shower- but she doesn’t feel cold so I don’t know if it’d work- not to mention-“ Chengi began to intervene, to help, but Dabi waved him off.
“Coolin’ her down is just about the worst thing you could do.” Dabi shook his head. “We can probably heat her up nice and good and boil the booze out, but it might make her sick fluctuating that quickly. Her ‘ma had a similar thing happen back in the day.”
“Stop talking about me like I’m not sitting RIGHT HERE.” You pouted, and Dabi smirked.
“Babydoll, the grown ups are talkin’ right now.” He teased, you huffed at him.
“I AM a grown up- Eiji even got the paperwork together and everything so I can get married!” You sat up, taking the coffee cup from him and turning the liquid to ice, out of spite.
“You’re too young to get married.” Dabi said, a little more forcefully than his tone had been beforehand. He’d heard from Toga that there’d been paperwork submitted to emancipate you. He’d supported the idea. If you thought you were ready to get out in the world on your own, he trusted your judgement. It’s not like you would struggle all that hard- you had legal rights to the Todoroki Trusts, family on all sides of the line to back you up no matter what life you chose to lead, and you were damn smart, even if you were naive as all hell. As long as Dabi drew breath, you’d be protected, and despite the differences he had with the rest of the family, he knew that if you went to any of them, you’d be safe there too.
“You married my mom and she was YOUNGER than me.” You reminded him, he frowned.
“I didn’t give her much of a choice after kidnapping her for over a year and knocking her up. You have options.” Dabi argued. “Look, you’re a bright girl. The brightest. Don’t throw away your future tryna be somethin’ you ain’t. I’ve been there. I’ve done that, it ain’t end pretty. Don’t make the same mistakes your ‘ma and I did, you hear me?”
“Sounds like bullshit to me but okay.” You snarked, rolling your eyes as you flopped back onto the bed, digging your face into the pillow as you turned on your side, away from him. “Guess that rules out you walking me down the aisle and stuff, huh?”
Dabi’s heart stopped.
“I’m a stranger to you. One of your parents should do that.” He muttered, and sighed, pulling up blankets to tuck you in.
“Don’t have any.” Your shot right back, and looked over at Chengi, who looked sad, and Junior, who looked uncomfortable. “At least you guys would be there, right?”
And, see, Chengi had never thought himself an opportunist before. He was, honestly quite passive. He didn’t do things- he didn’t touch things that weren’t broken and he didn’t interfere with things unless he absolutely had to. He wasn’t sneaky, he wasn’t all that smart.
But Chengi Doubutsu was naturally protective, and loyal to a fault. He was vicious when he had to be, and he was, above all else, good to those who he considered friends.
“Who would you even be getting married to, Fly?” Chengi interjected. He needed you to call it. He needed that confirmation, that push. All of the evidence he had so far was circumstantial. And- if you gave it to him- Dabi was RIGHT THERE. It wouldn’t HAVE to be his problem anymore- he wouldn’t jeopardize his own place in hero society- he wouldn’t shake the foundation he’d already built for Henki. Dabi would take care of it all, and Chengi could step back, he could go about buisness as usual.
“It’s a SECRET!” You whispered loudly.
“Well, if it’s a secret you have to keep from your friends and Dad- it doesn’t sound like a secret. It sounds like a threat.” Junior spoke up, brows furrowed. “If it’s a secret that can get people in trouble- you should come clean before consequences get worse.”
Dabi sat there, confused. Weren’t you talking about these idiots? Was he misreading this? He did have a tendency to do that. He was in his forties, out of touch with the youth- and he was never really in touch, to be fair. Between training with endeavor, the coma, living on the streets- he’d never really developed an understanding for social cues outside of figuring out when people were going to strike- how to manipulate others into doing what he wanted. The extent of parenting knowledge he had right now was limited to baby and toddlerhood- and that came with a LOT of trial and error and about a hundred kidnapped pediatricians.
“Nope. Nuh- uh! Not sayin’” you shook your head, and hummed. “ ‘m sleepy.” You announced, leaning heavily against Dabi, who sighed.
“Alright- fine. Two of you get some sleep too. You can take yourselves home in the morning.” Dabi slid further into bed, but kept above the blankets, careful to bundle you up as he turned his back to the boys, watching your face as you gradually but very quickly knocked right the fuck out.
Chapter 90: Eijiro Kirishima needs therapy and a nap checkkk
Chapter Text
Eijiro Kirishima had an essential tremor. Not something you’d read about, or hear about in the news unless he was asked about disabilities hindering hero work- he only ever brought it up to defend comrades. Dynamite’s deafness, Chargebolt’s blindness, Deku’s prosthetic arm, Cello’s wheelchair, Shoto’s autism. Red Riot had shaky hands. No biggie- his handwriting was shit, and he couldn’t sew his own hero costume back up, but Katsuki would always handle that. He did the repairs, he wrote the checks, and Eijiro could still type pretty well, though slowly.
It did make it hard sometimes, like now, to read messages.
Let’s get one thing straight- he didn’t look through Katsuki’s phone for nefarious purposes, it wasn’t malevolent, it wasn’t mistrust- sometimes Katsuki just needed a day off, and the poor guy did not ever say no if asked for help. So, sometimes, it was worth it for Eijiro to wake up early and respond to notifications that were work related- especially on days Katsuki was supposed to be off.
Eijiro had this routine down. He’d fuck Katsuki into the mattress for hours on end, give him an extra half-dose of sleeping meds in the man’s Gatorade after, tuck him in and get to work deep-cleaning the house. Sometimes Ei’s hips and Thighs would be sore, but no more than they would from a regular work out. He’d skip leg day after anyway. Eijiro would scrub every square inch of Katsuki’s luxury home, finish all the laundry, and give Katsuki a bubble bath with a massage while the man was out cold. Kats had come a long way since their rookie years, but he’d still pitch a fit over the snail-slime face masks and hours-long back massages that he desperately needed but never would admit to.
Eijiro used to feel bad about drugging Katsuki. He did. But, over the years it became routine. A necessary evil. Like vaccinations, like paperwork. You don’t LIKE doing it, but it needs to be done. Katsuki NEEDED to de-stress, and he was never going to do it on his own. The man was so tightly wound, one wrong pluck of a string and everything would go up in smoke.
So. Compromise. Eijiro would give half a pill, crushed up in the light blue Gatorade, once a month or so, and go through the motions. It always reminded him of that first night, dragging Katsuki’s drunken ass into his shitty apartment, laying the blonde on his side and tucking him in with a bucket next to him. Locking him in the bedroom and sitting outside that door, waiting for the morning to come.
Katsuki was PISSED then. “How dare you look down on me you bastard!” He’d shouted. “I HATE you!” He’d declared. Eijiro sat, stone faced and silent outside of that door for several hours while Katsuki beat on it with his fists. He’d even tried blasting through the door, but Eijiro had gotten a lot stronger since that first sports festival. It took a while, before Katsuki would eat anything. He was paranoid, mistrusting. He kept accusing Eijiro of kidnapping- of trying to fuck him. Eijiro stood in silence every single time and just… took it.
Katsuki never did talk about exactly what happened with Dabi- why he was so messed up after. But Eijiro knew anyway. He’d been through similar. The way the man flinched when touched, how he couldn’t stand the gentle voice Eijiro was known for having. Eijiro was patient, he gave Katsuki no space at all. That’s what everyone else gave him. He’d pushed everyone away. His parents, his friends. His agency.
Eijiro wasn’t sure the man had been on drugs until after the withdrawals started. God- that was… awful. Katsuki would BEG. Eijiro was never too good at saying no- but he had to. He had to sit and listen to the man he admired, the man he loved scream. He listened to him cry. That was the worst of it. Worse than the violent outbursts, the insults Eijiro KNEW Katsuki didn’t mean. Worse than the explosions and the vomit and the threats. Eijiro HATED listening to, watching the strongest man he’d ever met cry. He swore right then and there he’d never let this happen again.
But he didn’t have a choice. After the drugs were out of Katsuki’s system, the nightmares started. Eijiro did what he could. He was a comfort, a confidant Katsuki refused to use. Eijiro strong-armed the man into therapy, had him admitted for a while. It was awful for the both of them, but necessary. Some new meds, weekly therapy, and… these monthly forced de-stress sessions. Katsuki called all of the shots, all of the time, except for these nights. Eijiro would much rather go without them, without depriving myself of Katsuki’s consciousness, his beauty in soul and wit- but sacrifices had to be made.
Katsuki had too many nightmares these days- and it was your fucking fault. Eijiro really did try his best not to blame you for it- to be angry with you. It wasn’t your fault. You were just a kid- like Katsuki was. You didn’t know. It was difficult, sometimes, for Eijiro to separate you in his head from Dabi. From what Dabi did to Katsuki. From how badly the bastard had BROKEN his best friend. Eijiro tried not to see you and HIM as the same. He tried. He really tried to be good to you, kind to you- but he felt some… sick pleasure in making you squirm. Making you cry. It felt like retribution. Like some perverted form of justice to do to you what Dabi did to Katsuki. To manipulate you, to control you, to hurt you felt Right. Eijiro knew it was wrong. It was fucked up- HE was fucked up. He didn’t want to do this, to be the kind of person that traumatized children like that… he didn’t want to be his uncle- he didn’t want to be Dabi. The best he could do was try and protect you from every other awful thing in this world- if you were going to be traumatized, if you were going to be hurt- it would be HIS problem, HIS responsibility.
But- you For the love of fuck could you at least TRY to keep yourself out of trouble for ONE goddamn night?!
Eijiro had to put Katsuki’s phone down on the table to look at it, to see the message, the photos.
His hands Always shook a little harder when he was angry
Chapter 91: AYO GUESS WHO JUST GOT THEIR MF LICENCEEEEEEEEEEE TURN UP! Anyway, uncle Shoto to the rescue
Chapter Text
Eijiro couldn’t tell exactly WHO’s lap you were in, WHO’s hand was resting on your shoulder, pinky picked up- but he could guess. Dabi’s smirk shot an uncomfortable spasm through Eijiro’s hand, made it harder to read the message. The car- Eijiro could not make out make and model, but he could assume it was a peice of shit by the cigarette burns in the carpeted ceiling. The suede seats were heavily stained, some of the prints were blood, but there was a lot of dirt and ash as well.
And there- right there, was the clue. On the rear window, a shadow. A strange shape, distorted slightly from the darkness, being hit by a single light source, directly above the vehicle- Eijiro had seen that shape before- those geometric ends, smooth waves on one side, sharp edges on the other. That was a Shoto sticker. Limited edition- he had one. Sold four years ago- a joke, Shoto wearing a half blue, half red Santa hat, sporting a half red half white beard. ‘Naughty or nice, fire or ice?’ Inscribed in dramatic font under the photo of the straight-faced hero. It was printed for charity, toys for tots-
Only six thousand of those stickers had been sold. Fifty three of them had been bought by pro heroes- that definitely drove better than this shitbox. Eijiro had personally bought a thousand of them to donate right back to the charity- Deku had done the same. Lemillion bought a thousand himself to hand out during rescue missions, Eijiro doubted those had ended up on that rice burner.
Eijiro could track purchases- he could call up one of his intel managers… or…. Or her could simply… not.
He could let Dabi just… have you. He could not tell Katsuki what happened. You could have just run away. You could have been overwhelmed, scared. Gone off on your own accord. Eijiro could be rid of you and the guilt you brought, he could have Katsuki to himself again…
Damn it.
No, no he couldn’t. This- you were too important to Katsuki, and, as much as Eijiro hadn’t really noticed, he’d grown fond of you as well. He liked you. You were a good kid, you were kind, and sweet, and you consistently put other people before yourself. You didn’t deserve what Eijiro had been doing any more than you deserved what Dabi could do. You were JUST a kid.
Eijiro sighed, and grabbed his car keys, glancing back at Katsuki, knocked out cold on the bed. Eijiro hated leaving him alone. Katsuki hated sleeping alone. But he’d be fine, for a few hours.
Eijiro dialled Shoto’s number, and was surprised when it was picked up on the second ring, the hot and cold hero had been having sleepless nights as well, ever since his wife suddenly disappeared after an argument.
“Hello?” Stoic as always, Shoto answered monotonously.
“Hey bud! So, I need a little help. Really weird request, but, Do you still have receipts for the Toys for Tots Christmas special stickers that you sold a few years back?” Eijiro kept his tone light and friendly, let no indication that there might be something wrong slip.
“I might have it somewhere in my records- but it’ll be at the office- do you need me to let you in?” Shoto sounded just as unbothered, but paused for a moment. “How is… she?” Eijiro couldn’t tell if the question was for you or about you.
“Well, honestly, she’s kind of what I’m calling about.” Eijiro sighed, glancing back at Katsuki. “She’s with Dabi right now. He sent a picture of the two of them a couple hours ago, I’m trying to handle it before Kats wakes up and freaks out.”
“It’s not true, you know.” Shoto murmured, Eijiro paused.
“What?” The sturdy hero asked, brows furrowed.
“Touya never… he didn’t do anything to Fuyumi. I know after what…. What happened to Firefly, what Bakugo said… but he didn’t. I talked to Yumi about it. It never happened. Touya only said that to scare Bakugo.” Shoto spoke solemnly, slowly. It more than a little pissed Eijiro off that people STILL referred to Katsuki by his old last name, but he’d let it slide with Todoroki- poor guy didn’t do well with change. “The kid isn’t in danger, I don’t think. After reviewing what little security cam footage we could find of that day Touya staged a bunch of attacks months ago, our behavior analyst said that his body language was paternal- he won’t hurt the kid.”
“You know why I don’t trust that.” Eijiro gripped on to the front door handle- he could feel it molding to the shape of his hand… damn it. Katsuki would not be enthused about that.
“I know. But I’m telling you not to worry.” Shoto said simply. “I’ll meet you at the agency. I can’t sleep anyway.”
“Yeah- about that, has anyone made any leeway on your wife?” Eijiro was genuinely a little worried. He’d only met the young telepath a few times, but she was always kind and soft-spoken.
“I hope not.” Shoto answered honestly. “All evidence points to her leaving on her own. I only married her because our parents forced it. I'm hoping she’s somewhere where she’s happy.”
“That’s… good?” Eijiro honestly had no idea how else to respond to that.
“It is. If you see her though, tell her she’s welcome back at the house whenever she likes.” Shoto murmured. “Fuyumi has been asking about Bakugo, by the way. She wants to know if he’s been doing alright.”
“You know Kats.” Eijiro sighed, sliding into the drivers seat of his sedan. “I’ll make sure we all come over next weekend. It’ll be good for (Y/N) to meet the Todoroki clan.”
“Will Bakugo be okay with that?” Shoto questioned- it spurned Eijiro, how much care and concern was laced through that question.
“Katsuki isn’t fragile. Just one dinner won’t kill him. In fact, it might be good for him to hang out with some of his older friends. You should see if Deku’ll come too. The guy is notoriously bad at checking his texts though, so you might have to drive by.” Eijiro laughed, and hummed. “Alright, I’m right around the corner from your agency. See you in a few.”
“See you soon.” Shoto responded, and hung up. Eijiro drove the rest of the way to his destination in complete silence, guilt weighed heavy on his heart. Shoto trusted him. You trusted him.
And, for a millionth time, Eijiro wished he was a fraction as good of a person as everyone seemed to think he was.
Chapter 92: Once again I offer Keigo Takami the second the SLOPPIEST of toppy
Chapter Text
“Dabi- er, Mister Todoroki- Sir?” Junior was the one to break the peaceful silence, his heart pounding in his chest like a beating drum all the while. Chengi was asleep, you were asleep, but Dabi’s breathing hadn’t slowed, it hadn’t deepend. This was Junior’s chance.
“Kid, I JUST said go to-”
“I think someone- some people might be hurting (Y/N).” Junior came right out and said it- hey, just because he wasn’t courageous, it didn’t mean he was stupid. He was selfless to a fault- a nasty trait inherited from both parents. He couldn’t sit idly by and watch someone be in danger, someone be hurt. It was the reason he wanted to be a hero in the first place.
Dabi sighed, heavily, deeply, and sat up, wiping at his eyes. “Well go on…” He prompted. “She don’t seem hurt, so what is it? Boy troubles? Kid, if you’re stuck in some love triangle, you’ll have to man up and figure it out yourself, you can’t go around hopin’ someone’ll kill your competition.”
“No, sir… that’s- that’s not it. Uhm… Dynamite and Red Riot are uh… they’re WEIRD, sir.” Junior swallowed, gripping tightly onto one of his feathers and twirling it, the mild pain was enough to keep him grounded, keep his breathing decently even.
“Listen…” Dabi sighed, scratching at the back of his neck “If you went through half the shit I put Katsuki through, you’d be pretty fucked up too. I fucked him over the corpse of a pro hero that came to rescue him after I brutally, slowly tortured said hero to death in front of him. I made him suck me off in front of a room full of villains, starved him for days, made him watch as i brutalized his friend. I’m talkin’ real brutal. I broke her leg, burned her, drugged her up to watch her squirm. He had to watch all of that… you don’t just bounce back from shit like that.” Dabi’s voice was uncharacteristically gentle as he spoke to the boy, he looked at the floor instead of into junior’s eyes. He looked… remorseful. “It ain’t no surprise he’s a little fucked up. It’s my fault.”
“I think… he wants to have a romantic relationship with (Y/N)- Red Riot too… they smell like sex whenever she’s around- Chengi knows more about it but-“
“Wait… are you sayin they’re tryna fuck my kid?” Dabi’s voice hit that deeper register again, and Junior fought hard not to flinch.
“I’m not sure- I don’t know much but… but I know Chengi’s planning something… he wants to get evidence before we do anything.” Junior explained, Dabi stared at him for a few long moments before speaking up again.
“Why’re you… what do you get out of this? Why are you so involved?” Dabi questioned, though it sounded more legitimately curious, not malevolent.
“(Y/N) is the first person I’ve met to be nice to me just because.” Junior shrugged. “She’s my friend and… and even if she wasn’t, I want to be a hero. I want to help people. And I can’t help everyone, but if I don’t help the people closest to me, I don’t think I’ll ever be able to call myself a hero.”
“God damn it.” Dabi sighed, slipping out of the bed beside you, carefully so he wouldn’t wake you. “Alright- well, there ain’t much I can do outside of kill’n them. The law ain’t exactly been my friend.” Dabi sat up on the edge of the bed, head in his hands. “ ‘Cept I can’t do that without traumatizin’ her and scarin’ her into thinking she can’t let people care about her without me killin’ em- made that mistake already with her ‘ma… I’ll have to just talk to her in the mornin’, see where her heads at, make sure y’all aren’t just overreacting.” Dabi massaged his temples. “Problem is… if this has already gone on too far, if she’s really this damn determined to keep it a secret from me, there’s no way for me to intervene without hurtin’ her. If these bastards are manipulating her- they learned from the best.” Dabi paused, head in his hands, and swallowed. “And it’s my fuckin’ fault.”
“Trauma is not an excuse to traumatize.” Junior spoke up, stern and steady despite the shaking of his hands against his knees.
“What?” Dabi asked, an eyebrow raised as he looked up at the blonde boy, who shrugged.
“Something my mom says, whenever there’s a story in the news about a villain who hurt a bunch of people after they were hurt by the system, or someone else. Trauma is not an excuse to traumatize. Think about it- do you blame everything that happened to Fly’s mom on Endeavor, or do you blame yourself? My dad… he also did some horrible things to my mom. They’re both pretty open about it, what happened, what it meant, the aftermath. They’ve both made it very clear that what he did was his own fault, and even though I might… I might have the same genetic precoursers to do the things he did, it’s up to me whether or not I let those things happen. What you did, was your fault, what my dad did was his fault, and whatever Dynamite is doing… that’s o him. His fault.” Junior murmured, his eyes locked on your sleeping face. “And sure, hurt people hurt people, but it’s up to you, as a human being, to decide not to. To try your best. And, forgive me for saying so sir, but I think you might’ve already known that, considering how sweet you are to your daughter, despite what your parents did to you.”
“It doesn’t change what she’s gonna think. I’ve been the big bad wolf in these books for a very long time. I’ll be the bad guy whether I do the right thing or not, aint no use in pretending it ain’t my fault that it’s happenin’ in the first place. Hell, kid would’t even exist if I wasn’t such a soulless bastard. Katsuki wouldn’t be trying to fuck teenagers if I didn’t put the idea in his head.” Dabi shook his head. “Alright- just… I’ll handle it, alright? Get some sleep.” Dabi instructed, Standing and approaching the door.
“Where are you going?” Junior asked, oving to stand.
“I gotta go handle some shit. You watch over these two, alright?” Dabi sighed, walking out and softly clicking the door closed before Junior could respond.
Chapter 93: Uncle Shiggy is my kink I love this crusty man so much I don’t care if he smells like ball sweat and Doritos id let him give me a yeast infection any day
Chapter Text
“Traffic laws be damned, it’s two in the morning and someone’s hurting my daughter.” And other things Dabi muttered to himself while he sped down the highway at a hundred and ten miles per hour, weaving between much slower vehicles and gripping the steeringwheel while imagining that it was the necks of Red Riot and Dynamite respectively.
How dare they- how fucking COULD they. They were supposed to be the good guys- the best. After Hawks’s wife did that complete re-write of bylaws and standards, things were better. Heroes were supposed to be held accountable for their actions, they were supposed to be punished for wrongdoings- but if Hawks’s KID knew about this shit, there was no way Hawks didn’t. And that fucking Simp would throw himself feet first into a woodchipper before hiding anything from his wife.
So, they were letting this happen. Just like the commission used to let his dad beat the shit out of him and his siblings, just like the commission let your mom be given to the league in trade for Hawks. Necessary evil. You were a sacrifice just like she was- and Dabi was not going to fucking stand for it. Your mom didn’t have parents that gave a fuck about her- your mom didn’t have a group of villain aunties and uncles that would burn the country to the fucking ground just to keep you warm.
Dabi’s tires made a high-pitched screech as he slammed on his breaks in front of Tomura’s apartment building, he didn’t bother trying to be quiet. Several slammed doors, and one door pounded on later, Tomura stood in the doorway, tired eyes and bruises over his face and neck.
“What-“
“Number one and five. I might need them dead.” Dabi didn’t give his boss a moment to speak. “I don’t care what it costs, but I thought I’d give you a heads up in case you need something from them. Not killing them yet- need more information.” Dabi spoke quickly, hurried and anxious. Tomura hadn’t seen him like this since you started teething.
“Thought you had them under your protection?” Tomura sighed, stepping inside to let Dabi inside. “Keep it down- it’s been three days and she still won’t sleep, she finally dozed off.”
“They’re trying to fuck my daughter.” Dabi growled, his hands were heating up. He hadn’t lost control like this since he was a teenager- fuck.
“Wait- why are you here? You don’t need my help nor my permission to take care of Hikari.” Tomura questioned, walking past Dabi to start a pot of coffee. “We all agreed a long time ago League’s legacies come first.” Tomura paused. “Does Your wife know?”
“She doesn’t. She wouldn’t hesitate.” Dabi sighed deeply, flopping onto the couch and cradling his head in his hands. “I’m holding back by a thread here boss… it took everything in me to come here instead of goin’ to Toga- or to LittleRed. Toga could get in and out before they had a chance to quirk- LittleRed would probably cut Riot open and wear his fucking skin- hell, I’m sure You’d like Dynamite as a Nomu…”
“Calm down.” Tomura sighed, handing Dabi a cup of coffee. “You said they’re TRYING to fuck Hikari- not that they did fuck her- why’s it any of our buisness if they aren’t forcing her?” Tomura asked, and immediately regretted it when Dabi glared up at him.
“She’s not even seventeen years old. They’re old enough to- and are SUPPOSED to be her goddamn parents. They’re manipulating her and taking advantage of her naïveté.” Dabi gritted his teeth. “She doesn’t know what they- what MEN are like. After what I did- Dynamite is bound to be into some freaky shit. I fucked up enough bringing her into this world, I have to protect her from it.”
“Or you could let her figure it out on her own. She’s not a little kid anymore-“
“Not an option.” Dabi immediately shut that down, and Tomura shrugged.
“Alright, well, why not drop off some info with the media- it’ll destroy their credibility, might give a leg up for the league.” Tomura offered, but Dabi shook his head.
“There’s nothing solid yet- we’d have to wait until they actually did something, and I ain’t gonna let shit happen to my kid.” Dabi reiterated, Tomura nodded.
“Alright well let’s-“
“SHIGARAKI!” A feminine voice screamed, interrupting Tomura as several banging sounds resonated from the bedroom. “Let me out of here you son of a bitch!” She growled.
“Remind me why you’re so dead set on not just drugging her?” Dabi rolled his eyes, ignoring the repetitive pounding on the door coming from the hall.
“I don’t want to fuck it up- since healing quirks won’t work, I could hurt her- not to mention I don’t thing drugging her will earn me any brownie points.” Tomura sighed. “I’ll be there in a minute, calm down please!” He called back to the girl, who growled. One larger, heavier bang on the door shook the small apartment. Tomura pinched the bridge of his nose. “I knew I shouldn’t have left the chair in there.” He muttered under his breath.
“Jesus Christ.” Dabi huffed. “We really aren’t any better-“
“She’s a prisoner of war. I’m not touching her.” Tomura immediately disagreed. “I’m not going to make the mistakes that you…”
“That I made. I get it.” Dabi shook his head. “I just- I want to- I HAVE to take care of my kid. I’m a lot of things… but I ain’t my father. I ain’t gonna let heroes hurt her just ‘cause it helps my cause.”
“Making chooses just because they’re what he wouldn’t do is still living in his shadow.” Tomura tilted his head. “Whatever you do, it has to be on your own terms, or you’re gonna fall back into the same time patterns that lost you your kid in the first place. Where is she now?”
“I put her up in a hotel room for the night- she’s got a friend watching over her.”
“Alright, we’ll take the night. You can sleep on the couch- if you can sleep. We’ll figure it out in the morning, okay?” Tomura patted his subordinate- his friend on the back, and the burned man nodded. This is why Tomura was the boss.
Chapter 94: I got the writers blocc so we get smut hallelujia and tip ur waiter
Chapter Text
Eijiro remembered the first time he ever had sex. Real sex- not just touching, not mouth-stuff… not something he didn’t want or ask for.
Katsuki had been back only two days from the Lov. The hospital said no visitors but- Eijiro had gotten a text asking him to sneak in the window. He wouldn’t tell his best friend no- not after thinking he was gone forever. Aizawa was clear, people who were still missing fourty-eight hours after didn’t come back. He didn’t want the class to get their hopes up over HER. Everyone liked her- no one was missing him. No one but Eijiro- and maybe Midoriya, but that seemed more nostalgia than care. And sure, Eijiro had other friends… but none of them had come to his house. None of them had threatened his uncle. None of them let him spend weeks at their houses, making sure they were safe, cared for, happy. Katsuki threatened to kill him if he said anything- but Eijiro would never say anything anyway. He felt special, knowing Katsuki was ONLY like this with HIM. Katsuki ONLY cared about him, for him. It felt nice to be someone’s favorite, and be expected of nothing in return.
Eijiro wasn’t one to break rules, but nothing short of the hand of god himself could stop him from climbing in that window, meeting Katsuki in a hug. A hug no one else would ever see, ever know about. Tears soaked his shirt that he knew better than to acknowledge the existence of. Katsuki shook in Eijiro’s arms, he sobbed, his knees went weak, he collapsed. Eijiro fell backwards, flopped onto the bed. He was strong, sure, but he wasn’t expecting Katsuki’s weight to suddenly drop onto him. Katsuki cried harder, louder. Eijiro held him tighter, he swallowed, and he refused to let tears of his own fall. He knew better than to ask, to speak. That’s not what Katsuki would need, what he would want.
What happened next, was nothing out of what Eijiro expected, but Katsuki had a way of surprising him. When Katsuki’s lips pressed to his, every single coherent thought was banished from Eijiro’s brain, his heart sped up, his eyes flung open. Katsuki’s eyes were wrenched closed, hard, his face was wet, his breathing was so goddamn fast- Eijiro could feel Katsuki’s heart pounding, his hands slid into Eijiro’s basketball shorts, grasping, searching. Eijiro finally pulled back, chest tight.
“Kats what are you-”
“Please. Please Eijiro.” Katsuki begged, eyes still closed as he pressed his forehead against Ei’s. This was new- Katsuki had never called him by his name. Shitty hair- dumbass- Kirishima if he was lucky… never Eijiro. “I want it gone. I want it to stop.” He was making no sense, but Kirishima understood anyway. He nodded, and let Katsuki’s hands do as they would. Katsuki groaned, rutting his hips up against Eijiro’s, hard as a fucking rock. Oh. Katsuki’s hands slipped downward, grasping hard at Eijiro’s ass, pulling apart his cheeks. “Fuck- Ei…”
“Go ahead.” Eijiro swallowed. “I- I want to.” Eijiro nodded, licking his lips. “Uh… we’ll need uh- Lu-lube though.”
“They keep that shit in the… in the drawers and stuff yeah?” Katsuki asked, swallowing hard and backing up, running a hand through his hair, he turned quickly, immediately rummaging through the room. Eijiro sat ramrod straight, blinking hard as he watched Katsuki’s back, watched the boy diligently open every cabinet, search through every drawer. There was a burn on the back of his neck, mild but obvious- a full handprint. His skin was still pink, sunburned. He shouldn’t be standing on those burned feet- wrapped in so many damn layers. A smattering of hand-shaped burns over his arms, full fingerprints encircling in several places. “Found it.” Katsuki held up several single-serve packets of lubricant, back still turned. “Listen… if you- You don’t have to-” He cut himself off, Eijiro felt his heart clench.
“I don’t think I’ve ever wanted anything more than I want you right now.” Eijiro’s eyes widened as he realized what had just come out of his mouth. Shit-
“Good.” Katsuki mumbled, finally turning around. Those ruby eyes fell on Eijiro, piercing as always… but… This time Eijiro saw the dark circles, how pale his friend had gotten despite the awful sunburn. The light bruise dusting his jaw, the haunted look in his eye… Katsuki slipped his shirt off, revealing that chiseled torso Eijiro had always so admired, but also dark handprints- fingerprints, bruises over his waist, his hips. Someone had held him from behind, someone had held him far too tightly, far too roughly. Eijiro didn’t want to see that- he never wanted to see anything like that… ever. He elected to look Katsuki in the eye instead, wishing those dark circles weren’t there either. “Fuck’er you starin’ at?” Katsuki’s growl and squint- that, that was familiar, more comfortable.
“S-Sorry I just-” Eijiro shook his head. “Nothing- it’s- it’s nothing. How do you want me?” Eijiro stood, but Katsuki grimaced.
“Don’t ask shit like that.” Katsuki demanded, and walked past him, sitting on the bed. “Just… just do shit. Talking ain’t your strong suit.” Katsuki tugged at Eijiro’s shirt. Eijiro pulled it off, and stepped closer, hands ghosting over Katsuki’s waist. Katsuki was quicker, rougher as he pulled down Eijiro’s shorts, cupping the erection the red head hardly noticed he had. Eijiro’s low moan was caught with Katsuki’s shoulder as the blonde shoved his friend’s face into the crook of his neck, bringing a packet of lube up to his lips and tearing a corner off with his teeth, squishing the packet to coat his fingers. “Don’t tense up- I swear to fuck if your ass cuts me…” Katsuki slipped one finger over Eijiro’s hole, and to his credit, the red head did not tense, but his breath did catch.
“Ah- Kats I haven’t showered or anything-”
“Don’t give a shit.” Katsuki growled, teasing a finger at Eijiro’s hole before carefully pushing in. “Tell me if I’m doin’ this right.” He demanded, sliding his finger in and out, only to the second knuckle.
“‘S good.” Eijiro nodded, swallowing hard as his breath stuttered. “You can do more- be rougher. I can take it.”
“Shut up.” Katsuki grunted, but slowly added a second finger, and then a third. Eijiro’s moaning got deeper, more drawn out as he rocked his hips back onto Katsuki’s hand. “Fuck- you like that, huh?” Katsuki asked, though it sounded less dirty and more a genuine question. “Think you can take my dick?” It was gruff, it was blunt, it was a little rude, but it was Katsuki. And Eijrio just didn’t say no to Katsuki.
Chapter 95: Listen smut is necessary because I said so- also writers block is cured by porn
Chapter Text
Eijiro wasted no time, stepping forward with Katsuki, straddling the blonde’s thighs the second his friend fell to sit. Katsuki tensed up, immediately, breathing speeding. Eijiro took that as a good sign, reaching under him and grasping onto Katsuki’s dick, rubbing it a few times. “Kats- this is gonna need more lube- you’re big.” Eijiro still hadn’t actually LOOKED at it, but… Katsuki wasn’t looking at him. At all. HIs eyes were closed tight, and even though his hands were tight on Eijiro’s waist, he trembled beneath the taller boy, nervousness stretched thick across his pretty features. Eijiro leaned closer, kissing his friend’s lips, his cheeks, his neck until the pleasured groans started again, all the while finding another packet of lube and coating the thick cock between them, pumping and twisting his wrist the way he knew Katsuki would love.
“Ei-” Katsuki whimpered. He fucking whimpered- Katsuki fucking Bakugo didn’t whimper. Not when he broke his arm in three places playing dodgeball, not when his mom smacked the crap out of him for leaving his shoes in the middle of the floor, not even when he had that nightmare, months ago, about the sludge dude. Katsuki whimpered- And, to be completely, totally honest. Eijiro didn’t like it. He didn’t like his friend sounding weak. The strongest, more terrifying, most resilient person that he knew was whimpering underneath him right now, and it was a total mood killer. Ever since Katsuki broke Uncle Hisoka’s nose, Eijiro had this picture in his mind of Katsuki as a hero, a white knight, the only person who’d ever kept him safe. Eijiro hummed, slowing his movements and sliding his clean hand into Katsuki’s hair, pulling the blonde to nestle his face into Eijiro’s neck. There were no kisses, no sweet words, no gentle praises as Eijiro slid himself down on Katsuki, a light yelp the only thing to fall from the blonde’s lips.
“You okay?” Eijiro had forgotten himself enough to ask. He’d never taken anything quite this big before, quite this thick. He was struggling, honestly, it kind of hurt- burned in that way over-stretched flesh tended to do, but he could bare it for as long as Katsuki needed, and longer if he wanted.
“I hate it.” Katsuki caught Eijiro completely off guard by whining. “It’s not- You’re… tight.” The blonde complained, Eijiro was confused there. Tight was supposed to be a good thing, wasn’t it? Tight felt good- that’s what he’d been told, anyway. “Get off.” Katsuki was trembling still, hands still gripping hard on Eijiro’s hips, keeping him still. There was no way for him to get off now, not without Katsuki relaxing a little at least. Katsuki dug his fingers in further, nails beginning to break skin as Eijiro gasped.
“Kats you have- you have to let go. That hurts.” Eijiro tried to be gentle as he attempted to raise himself up from Katsuki’s lap, but the blonde would not permit it. “Katsuki you have-”
“Shut up.” Katsuki’s voice shook. “Stop it.” He demanded, warm, wet droplets landed on Eijiro’s chest, dripping down his torso. “Stop fucking talking.”
“We can stop but you have to let me go.” Eijiro whispered, leaning his forehead against Katsuki’s shoulder.
“I fuckin- I can’t.” Katsuki’s shaking was only getting worse, more intense. “I- I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry I didn’t- I don’t- Fuck!” Despite the panic in his voice, the tears pouring between them, Katsuki remained hard, in fact, he was TWITCHING inside of Eijiro, pulsing. Eijiro had yet to move, and Katsuki was already showing several signs of being close to release. “You- You have to do it instead. I can’t.” Katsuki pulled out, too quickly, too abruptly. A groan fell from Eijiro then, displeased and uncomfortable, but it was short-lived as Katsuki stood, and turned, bending over the bed and throwing more packets of lube over his shoulder. “Hurry up- before the night nurse comes back.” His tone had changed, but it was still guarded, broken in a way.
“You- We shouldn’t-”
“Fuck me or get out, shitty hair.” Katsuki interrupted, gripping a pillow and shoving it to his chest, pulling his knees up onto the bed to spread his legs further. Katsuki turned his head to the side, laid face-down and pulled his asscheeks apart, presenting himself to Eijiro without a blush, without a second thought. That was better. Much better. Katsuki in control, Katsuki confident, Katsuki not afraid. That was what Eijiro wanted, what he needed. It was embarrassing, almost, how quickly his cock filled out in response to that, how his hands shook and trembled and how he fumbled with the lube packets for a few long seconds, but the silence was far less oppressive now. Now that he knew Katsuki would say whatever he needed to. When Eijiro’s finger began to prod at Katsuki, the blonde smacked his hand away, growling. “I said fuck me, not finger me dumbass. I don’t need the gentle shit. I hate it.” Katsuki reached back blindly, he kept his face firmly planted against the pillow while he gripped Eijiro’s cock, pulling it to press at his pink hole.
“No. Kats that’s not safe. You have to be stretched or-”
“I’m not a fuckin’ virgin, asshole. Just do it and shut up.” Katsuki impatiently pushed back, just the mushroom tip of Eijiro’s long, slender dick breeched, and both of them were immediately lost in the feeling, groaning and whining together in perfect synchronization. Eijiro couldn’t stop his hips if he wanted to, rocking up into Katsuki.
Well, he’d never done this before. Ever. Eijiro was always the one TAKING, not the one GIVING. And that was what this was, it was a giving, giving Katsuki whatever he needed, whatever he asked for, whatever he wanted, ever, because as far as he was concerned, Eijiro owed everything he had, everything he was to Katsuki. Eijiro Belonged to, for, with Katsuki, and he would do anything to keep his place there, even if that meant having to learn everything along the way. Katsuki was always a great tutor anyway, he’d lead him, tell him what to do as always. They fit together like two pieces of a puzzle, except Katsuki was the full picture and Eijiro was just the end piece that determined which way was up. There was harmony here, in these bated breaths and low moans, the slick noises produced between them. There was a sense of completion, of belonging that Eijiro had never felt before as he ventured to lightly grasp onto Katsuki’s hips, just to keep them steady.
“Harder- Fuck, PLEASE harder.” And then, there was the manners that Katsuki NEVER used, not for his mom, or their teachers, only for Eijiro. So may things about Katsuki were only for Eijiro, and that was the way he liked it. The way he loved. So, Eijiro went harder, and faster, he hardened his hands and left cuts, he fucked Katsuki until the boy couldn’t breathe, and for one night… everything made sense.
For one night, Katsuki felt like he’d gotten what he deserved.
Chapter 96: hey not to alarm anyone but i think there's like 20 chapters here max left... hehe
Chapter Text
Ouch. Owwie, ouch, ouch.
Why did your head hurt so much? Why was your throat so sore? Oww….
“You okay? Do you need some water?” Junior questioned, Immediately at your side with a chilled bottle from the minifridge- he moved way too fast, you felt like you were gonna puke. “Ah- there’s a bucket right here- your dad said you’d need it. He had to go run some errands but he called earlier and gave me a list of stuff to get. Thank god for doordash huh?” Junior squatted beside the bed, eyebrows furrowed. “You look really pale, you alright?”
“I feel like crap.” You admitted with a groan, sitting up. On the other bed, Chengi is out cold. Your stomach turns for a different reason this time- you don’t remember coming here, you don’t know why you’re alone in a hotel room with two boys. You don’t remember leaving the party- just taking a cup of warm water from Junior and then… nothing?
Oh god…
“Where… where are we?” You asked carefully, and Junior’s head tilted.
“The hotel? Y-your dad took us here- he asked me to-to take care of you for the night? Why’re you uh- upset?” The question catches you off guard, how blunt, how nervous he suddenly became.
“My dad? Why would he…” You paused to shake your head. “I need to go home… I have to go home.” You sat up, immediately feeling incredibly dizzy and nauseous.
“Ah- no. H-He specifically said to keep you away from the h-house until he called again. He said it wasn’t sa-safe.” Junior argued, though his voice was much quieter, demure. “I-I’m supposed to protect you…”
“Protect me from what? What’s going on?” Your eyes widened. “Did the house get broken into again?!” You swung your legs over the side of the bed and stood, only for a moment before your knees buckled. You were qoozy, black dots in your vision and buzzing in your ears.
“Careful! You- you’re dehydrated. Really badly dehydrated. You d-drank way too much last night and didn’t drink enough water.” Junior whispered, holding you upright by your waist, full arms length away.. “You n-need to take it easy. I-if something h-happens to you- your d-dad might k-kill me and Chen… not to mention… we’re… we’re worried about you.”
“What is this ABOUT Takami?” Your tone was colder, more demanding than it had been. You didn’t care if you woke up Chengi at this point, there was more important matters at hand. “Are Red and Dynamite okay?! Where’s Kamiya?” You asked, trying to step out of the much, much larger boy’s grasp. He didn’t need to exhibit any force, you were so physically weak from exhaustion and dehydration that Junior could barely feel your attempts to move otherwise.
“I-I-I” Junior stammered, eyes wide as he stared at the floor instead of you. “I don’t- I’m not supposed to say. He said not to say anything, but to call him when you woke up.” The words came up like puke, hard and fast and without much control at all. “I H-have to c-call your dad. He-he knows what to do…” looking closer, you could see the actual panic, clear as day in the boy’s eyes. He was genuinely terrified- ah, that explains which dad he was talking about then. Eijiro didn’t threaten your classmates, only Katsuki did. Now that you had a moment to think about it, having people call your… partners? Boyfriends?) Shit Eijiro actually suggested marraige- which you didn’t turn down- so… fiances?) Whatever the hell they were, having people call then your dads was a little more than weird. That would have to change, and fast, because in all honesty the idea of dating a dad was kind of gross… but they WERE dads, Kami’s dads. And this big, blonde buffoon still hadn’t answered your questions.
“Junior, focus, please!” You gripped his arms as hard as you could, hoping he would look you in the eye. “Kamiya, is she okay?”
“Who’s Kamiya?” Junior asked, head tilted.
“Red Riot and Dynamite’s daughter! She’s four months old- where is she?”
“Oh- r-right… uh… I’m not sure? I- I don’t know ANYTHING alright? I’m just as lost as you are, and maybe even a little more because there’s stuff that you know that I don’t that I’m not even allowed to ask about so it would be very nice if you would just calm down a little and sit down before you hurt yourself or something- p-please?”
“Junior, I’m leaving to check on-”
“No! No, you can’t. You’re not LISTENING (Y/N)! You can’t- I have to keep you safe. It’s my- it’s my job to keep you safe and- and, you have to listen! You have to because- because my- you smell…” He paused, eyes widening more. You looked into them now, and watched them dilate, shift… a more serious expression slipped over his features, blush falling from his cheeks and spreading over his chest. Even his posture shifted, his wings spread ever so slightly. “Shit.” He closed his eyes, tightly. “I have- I have to leave. Stay here. Promise- promise me you’ll stay here.” He held up his pinkie- he actually expected you to pinkie promise him to stay put.
You didn’t get a chance to do so before he was flung backward, Chengi standing between the two of you a split second before Junior’s back hit the wall.
“Dude- run. I’ve got it.” Chengi’s voice was stern, far more serious than you’d ever heard him. Junior didn’t spare a moment before speeding out of there, leaving the door wide open as he did so.
Chapter 97: (Kronk voice) oh yeah it's all coming together
Chapter Text
“Hey, uh, are you- are you okay?” Chengi asked, but kept his eyes on the empty doorway, even after Junior had flown off- completely illegally, mind you. What in the Kentucky fried FUCK was going on here?! Why were NONE of your questions being answered? Why did your shirt have so many holes in it- and who’s jacket were you wearing?
“Can you PLEASE explain to me what the hell is going on?” You furrowed your eyebrows, confused as all hell, anger beginning to invade your senses. You hated, more than anything, to be kept in the dark. It caused nothing but problems for you- you not knowing things had already caused so many goddamn issues. You not knowing what happened to your mom or why, not knowing why Dabi gave you up- IF he was being honest about that, which you really couldn’t trust any more than gas station sushi. If you had known how Katsuki had felt, what he’d been thinking, you could have… figured something out? You weren’t sure exactly how knowing sooner would have helped, but it still would have been nice to be in the know, damn it.
“Junior has uh… a condition. Has to do with his quirk. Makes him super protective of people smaller than him- and uh… once a year it gets way worse- scents, certain words or phrases will set him off. He was just… set off- ah, he wouldn’t hurt you or anything! Don’t look so scared- ah, no, he’d just get really uh… pushy? Like if he wanted you to stay here, he’d block the door- stuff like that. He’s on medicine for it, but it’s late- he probably missed a dose and with that party last night smelling the way it did… the smell of it is still on our clothes and stuff. He’s- he’s fine though. He just needs a cold shower and his medicine.” Chengi explained hurriedly, wiping his eyes from the remnants of sleep.
“I need to call Dynamite.” You changed the subject, searching your pockets but coming up empty- you turned on your heel and searched the bed as well, to no avail. “Where’s my phone?” You asked aloud, looking over the side tables- your heart was beginning to speed up. Why were you alone with these two of all people- after Eijiro specifically told you to stay away from Chengi- One of them would have stayed with you, or you would have been taken to Dynacorp and put in a panic room if something was really wrong. And now, no one would let you leave, and you have no way to call for help and…
And Chengi was Toga’s little brother, Toga, who got out of jail recently. Toga, who was known for being batshit crazy and being one of the most prolific members of the league of villains- too many pieces were beginning to fit together, and you did not like it.
“You must’ve left it in Dabi’s car.” Chengi tried to calm you down, but a deeper shock ran through your core at the thought. “You shouldn’t be calling Dynamite anyway.”
“Dabi’s… Car?” You questioned, heart pounding in your chest.
“You called him- those guys at the party were giving you fucking Everclear- We were scared you were going to die of alcohol poisoning or something, he helped us get you somewhere safe and I guess he left.” Chengi continued to be calm, not at all defensive or guarding information as you thought he’d be if there was something nefarious going on.
“And Dabi just… left us here?” You asked, confused. “We left a party- didn’t tell anyone where we were going- I was completely out of it and he just… left us here? In a hotel room? Why? Why would he do that?”
“Because he cares about you?” Chengi responded as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. “He’s a villain- not a monster.”
“And, why can’t I talk to Dynamite and Red Riot?” You clenched your jaw, squinting at him. Chengi swallowed, and sighed, sitting down.
“Uhm… So, I have… I have some questions for you.” He stated, you scoffed at him.
“Answer mine first.” You argued, crossing your arms over your chest. Chengi remained patient, calm as he nodded.
“I will! I will I just- I need to know some things first.” He explained, and paused, waiting for confirmation from you to continue. You squinted at him, and sat on the opposite bed, gesturing for him to get on with it. “So… I need you to be really honest with me, it’s important that I know the truth.” Chengi started, staring down at his hands.
“Get to the point, Chen.” You demanded, though you’d softened considerably. The guy looked… scared. Genuinely scared. You weren’t sure why, but guilt had begun to eat at you, somehow your mind had convinced you that his fear was your fault, and that it was your responsibility to fix it- when did you start to put other people’s feelings before yours like that? When did your mind shift to guilt and anxiety? You didn’t know, but that was nothing new, you didn’t know anything lately.
“Has Dynamite or Red Riot ever… touched you? Inappropriately?” You felt your heart fall through your ass, a cold sweat worked up your back immediately, your eyes widened without you meaning to let them. “Do they say things to you that are uncomfortable, or sexual?”
“Why the hell are you asking me this?” You dodged, blinking hard. “They’re HEROES. A scandal like that- it would ruin their careers!” You told him, well, you parroted what you’d been told. You were a fish out of water here. This kind of talk had to wait until Ei and Kats were safe- until you were emancipated. Otherwise, it’d be your fault that everything fell apart, that they got hurt. You INITIATED these things, it was ALL on you. Eijiro didn’t even want to- oh god, you could RUIN them, because you were needy and selfish and-
“That’s not an answer, (Y/N).” Chengi murmured, calmly but sternly. “Have they ever made you feel uncomfortable with their words or actions in regards to sex?”
“No.” You spat. “No, they haven’t made me uncomfortable.” And they hadn’t- you had always psyched yourself out, all of your anxiety was YOUR fault, your cross to bear, not on them. “I’m- I’m going home.” You stood, and headed for the door, Chengi did not stop you, but he did call after you.
“Don’t forget Goose… I left him with Break.”
Chapter 98: Ayo you boutta get your ass BEAT baby girl
Chapter Text
Chengi wanted to believe you- he really, truly wanted to believe that you were safe, and that his gut was wrong. But it’d never been wrong before, and he didn’t want to take that chance.
You’d had to call an uber from his phone, but a car would never be as fast as flying. Even after texting Junior an update on the situation, and sending a similar message to Dabi, Chengi still made it back to Break’s house before you’d gotten there. Goose was fine, snuggled up with Chaos on the guest bed upstairs. Chaos would care for the little beast for a few days- Chengi was sure he’d only need a few days. When you’d arrived, Chengi had already taken the form of the puppy, sitting patiently by the front door- it’d been left unlocked. When you swung said door open, looking dead on your feet with the uber waiting in the driveway, you didn’t even bother calling out to Break before scooping Chengi up, tucking him in your arm, and leaving. A little rude, but it’d been a long night for everyone.
Chengi decided against attempting a honk or any noises while he sat in your lap, watching. You were… oh- shit. You were crying. Chengi sat up, and pressed a paw to your cheek, watching as you forced the smallest of smiles.
“Sorry, bud.” You sniffled, scratching behind his ears. Chengi leaned into the contact- damn puppy body was all too responsive to the affection. “I just- I don’t know what I’m doing.” You whispered to him. Chengi couldn’t respond- not verbally, not without letting the cat out of the bag. He tilted his head instead, and you laughed. It was nice to hear, but there was still something sad about it. “Why would he… why would he come? Why would he care? After everything- he LEFT me. He said that he did… and one phone call… is all it took? Why? Why now?” You shook your head. “It doesn’t make any sense. None of this does. Not Dabi, not Ei, Not Kats- god… and CHENGI?” You scoffed. “I don’t- I don’t GET him. Like, yeah, he’s cute and funny and smart- him and Junior both! Junior’s a legacy for Pete's sake and… and they’re both wasting their time on me, for what?! What’s gonna happen when they realize I’m not worth it- god, what’s gonna happen when Kats and Ei realize I’m not worth it?” Tears were pouring freely now, dripping onto Chengi’s paw. His heart was breaking- the whine that left him was convincing enough to be a puppy’s. “I know- I know. It’ll all be okay, Goosey.” You reassured him. You were having one of the most awful emotional breakdowns a person could have, and you were reassuring your damn puppy that you were alright. God- Chengi hadn’t wanted to fight Dabi before… but now it was almost looking worth it. A few burns were a small price to pay for your comfort.
When you finally made it back to the house, it was nearly five in the morning, and you were not alone in the living room. There, on the couch, slack-jawed and wide-eyed, was Eijiro, ad to his left, was Shoto Todoroki, in all his very bored-looking glory. You bent slightly, letting ‘Goose’ roam the house as you dealt with what was sure to be a very intense scolding.
“Well, I guess that’s one missing person’s case solved.” A small, almost imperceivable smile tugged at the corner of Shoto’s lips then, before he cleared his throat, and stood, offering out a hand to shake. “Hello, I am Shoto Todoroki, your father’s youngest brother.” He introduced himself a little too formally as he shook your hand. “I’ve heard many things about you.” He nodded his head in a respectful manner.
“H-hi? Uh- I’m (Y/N).” You nodded back, and glanced back at Eijiro- oh… he looked pissed.
“Thanks for coming over, Shoto.” Eijiro stood, and patted the two-toned hero’s back. “Sorry for keeping you up.”
“Not a problem. I don’t sleep much without my wife anyway.” Shoto admitted freely and sighed. “I never thought I’d miss snoring.” He glanced over you. “You look like my mother.” He spoke bluntly again, startling you. “She’d like to meet you soon.” He reached into his pocket, and retrieved a business card. “Call me if you’d like to meet the family, or Fuyumi, as I’m told she’s better at conversations regarding one’s feelings. Her personal number is on the back. Your uncle Natsuo is keen on meeting you as well.” Shoto nodded, and moved to step past you, before pausing. “You may also… call me just because, if you wish, or if a need ever arises. I am never too busy for family, and you a part of that, no matter the circumstance of your birth.” You were left then, stunned as you stared up at him.
“Tha- Thank you.” Your voice cracked, you’d had to clear your throat before finishing your thanks.
“Goodbye.” He nodded again, and glanced over his shoulder at Eijiro, who finally stood. “I’ll see you at work on Monday, friend.” And with that, your uncle left, and it seemed he took all of the air out of the room with him. There’s a thick, deadly silence before Eijiro speaks.
“I don’t have to tell you how much trouble you’re in right now, do I?” Eijiro’s question sends a drip of sweat down your back. You swallowed your fear, and looked him in the eye.
“It was an accident- I wasn’t-”
“You told me you were going to a sleepover. We drove past Present Mic’s house to find the place trashed, a rager in full swing, it seemed.” Eijiro scoffed. “You reek of booze and pot. You know that?” He stepped closer, towering over you, not a full arms length away. “Dabi sent me a picture of you in Shigaraki’s fucking lap. Passed the hell out. Do you have any idea- Killing you would have been a mercy compared to what they could have done to you.”
“But-”
“No one told you to fucking speak.” Eijiro growled, gripping your shoulders and slamming you against the wall, your head cracked against it, exacerbating the already pounding headache you’d had from earlier. Chengi watched carefully, ready to pounce. So far, this was an almost-reasonable response. Violent and inappropriate, but understandable through the eyes of a worried sick parent, Chengi guessed. “Dabi raped his little sister when he was thirteen years old. Did you know that? He raped your mother so violently she bled for days. He beat her so badly, that when you were still inside her, a little kick was enough to finish cracking the rib he’d started. He Fucked up Katsuki so badly, he can’t even look at a pizza without getting violently ill. And you… you snuck off with him. WHY? WHY would you do something so fucking STUPID?!” Eijiro slammed his fist into the wall, eyes blazing. “I’ve been patient. Really goddamn patient with you, and you just… you don’t get it.” He scoffed. “You’re gonna fucking get it this time.”
Chapter 99: Ayo chaos crew chapter for Breakneck content baybee
Chapter Text
Chaos woke up to a puppy licking his face- a PUPPY.- Holy shit, how much did he drink last night? He was dying, he swore it as he sat up from the floor. He’d somehow ended up sleeping in the same room as break, but managed to avoid getting into bed with her. Probably for the best. He worried, for a moment, that he needed to get up and get her some water and painkillers before she woke up and freaked out, but he realized rather quickly that it would be no matter- her quirk turned damage into energy, so any cellular death or pain she should have been feeling instead would have her feeling fucking fantastic- poor Chaos, who slept on a hard floor, however, felt like death.
The puppy was excitable, very happy to just be alive as he wiggled mercilessly on Chaos’s lap, honking and yipping to get his attention. Brows furrowed, Chaos checked his phone- nearly dead- and read his messages
Chengitup: need u to watchFly’s dog for a couple of days while I figure stuff out, Plz keep it a secret.
Okay… whatever. Not the weirdest thing he’d ever done for a friend.
Takamix2: did i leave my blue bag at Breaks?
Feralraccoon: lemme look
Feralraccoon: yee, you need it?
Takamix2:yes plz. I can’t come in tho.
Feralracoon: why??
Takamix2:can’t. Need my bag tho. Has meds in it.
Feralraccoon: shit dude are u in rut?
Takamix2: not entirely, but starting to dip. It’ll be o.k.
Feralracoon: I’ll leave it on the porch
Well- Chaos had a love-hate relationship with his quirk, but damn was he glad he didn’t have to deal with that shit. He scooped up the puppy under one arm, and stepped into the hallway, continuing to check his messages while he searched for a charger.
Pops: pick up the damn phone Konton
Pops: Answer. Now.
Pops: you have five minutes before I have a sidekick track your phone.
Feralracoon: dad chill
Pops: Where are you right now
Feralraccoon: Mic’s, Break had a party
Pops: Grab her and come back to the house. Now.
Feralraccoon: Why? What’s up??
Pops: When was the last time you talked to your sisters?
Feralraccoon: I just saw Eri yesterday, I saw Sunshine a week ago but she was live on insta last night. Haven’t seen Uno since she got out of the hospital last week Sunday tho.
Pops: Uno is missing. I put out the APB this morning. Swung by her apartment for Saturday breakfast, she wasn’t there. Her place has been torn apart, there’s things missing, but money and electronics/jewelry were still there. The doorknob was missing. All signs point to her being taken from her bed. No one has seen her since Sunday afternoon.
Feralraccoon: HOLY SHIT???
Pops: blood found at the scene, no DNA links yet, so it’s not hers. Reviewed all of the security footage of her leaving hospital, but there’s no active cameras on her street. The presence of dust and several missing furniture items have led us to believe the LOV is behind it.
Feralraccoon: I’m omw now, bringing Fly’s dog. I bet Break could find her in a matter of hours.
Pops: Neither of you has your licenses, and statutes are very strict on familial relations in rescue.
Feralraccoon: I literally do not care about being a hero. If my sister is in danger, I’m going after her.
Pops: reminder that we don’t know what your quirk will do with Shigaraki’s. You could end up destroying the city. Get home, Well talk.
And with that, Chaos’s phone blinked out of life, leaving his stomach-turning, and his mouth dry. Breakneck, who’d been reading over his shoulder, rubbed at his back. “She’ll be fine-”
“She broke her leg on a rescue mission last week. She can’t even run.” Chaos was monotone, but his knee was bouncing. “What would the LOV even want with her? She’s not- she’s not even a full hero yet! She’s a sidekick for chrissakes. She’s run into Shigaraki ONCE, on accident- over a year ago. SHe’s only been working two years. This can’t- it- she-”
“Kon, you’re gonna quirk if you keep freaking yourself out, okay? Breathe.” Break placed a hand on either side of his face. “Wherever Uno is, I’m sure she’s giving them hell. Heck, they probably have to keep her alive- if you think about it, they’re probably trying to make more of those quirk erasing bullet things, right?” Break rationalized, cupping his cheek with one hand. “And- we know the LOV isn’t completely heartless, yeah? I mean with Fly’s dad- Chengi’s sister…”
“We’re going after her.” Chaos said finally, scratching behind Goose’s ear. “Even if I have to take one of them to trade. Dabi’s quirk is fire, right? Just like Shoto’s… I make his fire cold, you tank the damage beforehand.” Chaos looked up at Break, a smirk pulling at the corner of his mouth. “They’d be more than willing to trade him back for her- especially if I threaten to turn him over to the heroes. “Ready to take down a villain?”
Break thought for a minute. The plan was stupid, chaotic, more than a little dangerous- and it could disqualify her from continuing hero study permanently, not to mention it would REALLY piss off her father.
“I’m in.” She grinned, scratching the puppy’s chin. “Now all we gotta do is track down Dabi- which, I have a feeling can be easily done with the help of fly- granted, we do not put her in any actual danger.”
“I’m thinking beach trip- shark attack. News coverage.” Chaos added, that gleam in his eye that was ever-present when he had a very stupid idea.
“Too easy for heroes to intervene, and too much work. No- you know what’s coming up this week?” Break’s devious, shit-eating grin matched her friend’s to the tiniest detail.
“You’re a fucking genius.” Chaos gasped. “No parent would miss their kids first sports festival!”
“Especially if we rig it for her to win.” Break nodded. And there it was, a plan, a stupid, dangerous, entropic plan- but really, what could one expect from a group of friends self-named the ‘Chaos crew’?
Chapter 100: CHAPTER 100 TURN UP BITCH- also am spoiling y'all bc i wanna finish this fic by the end of the month
Chapter Text
“First off, I’m gonna explain to you exactly what you’ve done, and you can TRY to explain your reasoning.” Eijiro’s words were reassuring, but his tone was nothing less than sinister. “And don’t you dare try to lie to me, it’ll only make this worse for you.” He was livid- you could feel danger boiling between you. He hadn’t backed up, still “Number one, you lied to me.”
“It wasn’t-” You began to argue, but one look at the snarl on his face you thought better. “I didn’t think it would be that big of a deal, to be honest. I didn’t know people would be smoking or drinking- honestly, I thought it would just be Break, Chaos, Junior, Henki and Chengi- And I didn’t want to be told no just because you don’t like Chengi…”
“Okay.” Eijiro exhaled harshly through his nose, and leaned back, crossing the room and picking up a notepad and pencil, he marked down two ticks. “You were drinking, underage, weren’t you..”
“I was playing beer pong with some kids from general studies… I don’t really have reasoning for that other than it sounded fun.” You admitted, awkwardly shifting your weight back and forth as you shrank under his glare. It wasn’t hard for him to make you feel small, being the absolute mountain of a man that he was. Another two ticks were marked down, and Eiiro sat on the couch, hands folded in his lap.
“What exactly were you drinking?” Eijiro rolled his shoulders back, sitting comfortably, legs spread on the couch, glaring daggers into you with every word.
“One of the guys said it was Everclear…” you tried to recount the night’s events, but it was difficult with the glaring holes burned into your memory. “It was clear- tasted awful, like the way rubbing alcohol smells.”
“What’d you mix it with?” Eijiro raised a single, scarred brow at you, and squinted, like he was trying to figure out if you were lying to him. You weren't, you had a feeling punishment this time would be far worse than an orgasm.
“It was straight out of the bottle?” You answered with a question, you were finding it hard to both answer truthfully and wholly, considering the lapses in memory.
“Did you watch the bottle get opened and did you watch each cup you had, through the entire time you were drinking?”
“I… I don’t remember.” You shifted on your feet, trying to keep calm. Even though he was sitting, several paces away, it felt like he was towering over you, crowding you. His presence spread through the room despite him taking up the smallest amount of space that he could.
“That’s a no then.” Eijiro scoffed, low to himself, and rolled his eyes, crossing another line over the first four that he’d drawn, and then another separate line. “How much did you drink?” Eijiro raised an eyebrow, concern flashing through the anger for a split second before he hid it behind a new wave of fury.
“I think like… four cups? The red plastic kind?” You’d forgotten the actual term for the alcohol receptacles, but you figured the most accurate descriptions could grant you a little beat of leeway.
“You realize that could have killed you. It SHOULD have killed you.” HIs voice was low, way too low- something out of a horror movie. “You drank, underage, irresponsibly to the point of definite alcohol poisoning for a typical person, without a single person there that you could trust other than other drunken teenagers.”
“Chengi and Junior weren’t drinking.” You offered, hoping that would help. It absolutely did not.
“The BOYS weren’t drinking, and you were?” Eijiro’s jaw twitched, his nostrils flared. Something about what you’d said had only fanned the flames of his anger, and now his knuckles were turning white- and beginning to grow jagged as he etched four more lines into the page, the last crossing over the four already made. Ten lines on the paper, you didn’t yet know what they meant.
“Yeah?” You squeaked, gripping at the dark hoodie that you’d woken up in, trying not to heat up. Your back ached with need to expel your wings, protect yourself. Anxiety coursed through your veins, made your stomach turn, more- more. You’d already felt sick since you’d woken up, and this stress was only making it worse.
“And the pot?” Eijiro pressed. “Did you watch it get rolled? Do you know what strain it was? Where it came from? Do you know who brought it?”
“I didn’t smoke any of it.” You shook your head, he sighed, but it sounded like relief.
“Any pills?” Eijiro’s voice dipped into a deeper register as his eyes bore into you.
“No. I only drank. I’m pretty sure I was only at the party for like a half-hour anyway before Chengi made us leave.” You picked at the loose strings in the sleeves, and tried to breathe- you just needed to keep your dinner down a little bit longer.
“Why would Chengi make you leave the party if not to get you alone with him?” Eijiro asked gently, calmly, a stark contrast from his seething, livid energy from before.
“No- It wasn’t- it wasn’t like that. Junior was there too.” You tried to defend your friend, and Eijiro shook his head. “Chengi was worried because I drank too much too- he yelled at me when I woke up this morning.”
“Woke up? Where?” Eijiro pressed, his face stayed neutral.
“A hotel- Da-” You paused, fuck- how much did he know already? How much trouble were you going to get into?
“A hotel Dabi took you to.” Eijiro finished for you, his voice a little over a growl. “Who called him? Why didn’t you call me? Or Katsuki?”
“I don’t-”
“You don’t know. Of course you don’t fucking know.” Eijiro calmly marked down two more lines, and looked up at you. “Enough about the party. I had to search your room, try to find some semblance of a clue of where the FUCK you’d gone to.” Eijiro reached into his pocket, and pulled out something small, black, lacy. He dropped it unceremoniously on the coffee table. “Wanna tell me where the fuck those came from?” He carefully spread the thong with both pointer fingers, making sure the underwear was clear to see. “And I don’t know isn’t a fucking answer this time, sweet pea.”
Chapter 101: go zoom zoom bruh but also i still have chappies in docs i like just giving u content as a treat someone plz buy me boba tea
Chapter Text
“Well? I’m waiting for a response.” Eijiro raised an eyebrow at you, practically daring you to show him some sort of defiance- you would show him none.
“I got it at the… mall… when I was shopping with Break.” You admitted, you could feel your cheeks heating up, hotter and hotter. Your stomach was bubbling, gurgling. “It was a- I thought it’d look good under leggings and they seemed comfortable and they came with a bra that clasps in the front and it was on sale so-”
“When?” Eijiro interrupted your explanation, you watched his jaw roll, his eyes flicker over your body for a moment before meeting your face again.”When did you buy these?”
“A… little over a week ago- uh, last weekend. When I went to the mall with all of my friends after you and I had Ihop?.” You had to swallow, spit was pooling in your mouth. It was only getting worse. “That weekend…”
“Why?” Eijiro pressed, brows furrowed. “Who did you plan on wearing them for?” The accusatory tone had you flinching, curling in on yourself, the need to defend yourself- protect yourself from him grew.
“No one-”
“Don’t give me that shit.” Eijiro sneered, cutting you off and, leaning forward. “Answer the fucking question, (Y/N), or I’ll bend you over my goddamn knee right here, right now, and show you the discipline you’ve clearly been lacking.” He just threatened to spank you. He was going to hit you. You didn’t want to be hit- you hadn’t been spanked since you were little. He was HUGE- what if he hardened his hands like he did on Katsuki?! You wouldn't be able to sit for days! God- even with you standing over him, he was so much bigger than you, stronger, faster. His legs were so much longer. You couldn’t run- he’d catch you immediately. And even if you could run, where would you go? Fumiko would send you right back- Corporal punishment was completely legal in Japan, and you did- kind of- deserve it, didn’t you? You couldn’t run to Dabi- he’d already left you. Three times now. Every time you’d met, he’d kept you safe just until he could hand you off to someone else. He clearly didn’t want to deal with you. If Eijiro decided to bend you over his knee, that was it. It would be done, and you’d have to suffer through it. You had to do everything in your power to avoid it- you weren’t like Katsuki- you didn’t like to be hit.
“I swear, I didn’t- It wasn’t FOR anyone I just-”
“I need an honest answer from you, right fucking now. Because that day was the one you brought that Chengi fucker into my house while my husband was high off his ass after YOU gave him a goddamn panic attack. Did you plan on fucking him?” Eijiro seethed, standing slowly as he spoke. That minuscule show of dominance, that tiniest invasion of your space- you weren’t sure why, but that’s what did it. You leaned forward, and spilled the entire contents of your stomach on the floor- it splashed up the legs of the coffee table, over Eijiro’s slippers. Eijiro crossed the minimal space between you immediately, holding you upright and pulling your hair back, rubbing your back with one hand. “This is what happens when you do wreckless shit.” He sighed sharply through his nose, and waited for your gagging to stop before backing up. “You reek, go take a shower.” He told you, looking away as he pinched the bridge of his nose. You froze. Go take a shower? Without him? Without Katsuki? Did you really mess up that bad? Were they going to send you away now? Did you ruin everything before it could even start?!
“I’m so- sor- sorr-” You hiccuped, gagging again, tears streaming down your face, knees weak as you leaned into him, desperately searching for some sort of comfort.
“Save it.” Eijiro frowned, scooping you up and stepping around the silent puppy on the floor. “I don’t want to hear anything else from you tonight, especially if you’re only going to LIE to me.” He stepped into the hall bathroom, not his bathroom, and deposited you on the toilet, before stepping away, a disappointed look on his face. “I can’t… I just don’t understand why you would do anything like what you’ve done. If you wanted to drink, you could have ASKED. You could have experimented somewhere safe, somewhere I could take care of you.” Eijiro shook his head. “You do this thing where you pretend you’re all grown up, you can do whatever you want, and you go behind our backs to do dumb shit, and then you act like you have no idea what you’re doing, like you just made a mistake, when you went out of your way to fuck up. You keep hurting Katsuki, and you know what? You’re hurting me too.” Eijiro straightened, and turned his back to you.”If you’re going to be like this, you need to go somewhere else.” He said finally, nudging the puppy in the doorway into the bathroom with his foot to get him out of the way. “Clean yourself up and go to your room while I clean up the mess you made in the livingroom.” Eijiro didn’t slam the door when he left, but he did close it, effectively closing you off from the rest of the house, leaving you alone with Goose, who’d followed you in here, silent, watching.
You broke, shattered on impact, covering your mouth to stifle the sobs. You didn’t want to make Eijiro any angrier with hysterics. Goose whined, pawing at your leg. You sniffled, scratching his chin and standing yourself, taking off the hoodie and your shirt in order to get ready to shower. Goose, strangely, turned around, and scratched at the door. You ignored him, stripping fully and stepping into the shower, picking up the puppy and holding him to your bare chest as you turned on the water, back to the stream so it could warm up enough for him. You, of course, would not have minded if it was boiling or if it had been literal ice pelting your tired flesh. Goose held incredibly still, his little eyes were closed tightly- ah.
“Afraid of water, baby?” You asked, rubbing over the softest patch of fur behind his ears. “It’s okay. I’ve got you.” You sniffed, and rubbed your wet cheek over his fur. You cupped a bit of the falling water from the shower in your free hand, and dripped it over his back, but he didn’t flinch. “See? Not scary.” You offered, rubbing the water into his fur. “You need a bath anyway, I don’t know if I got puke on you- but you do kind of smell like a house party anyway.” You sniffed up the last of your tears, and kissed the top of the puppy’s head, closing your eyes and turning around as the water had finally warmed enough for him. Goose kept his eyes closed, and stayed rigid, as if he was afraid to move. Weird, he had no problem being picked up and carried around. Maybe he was just tired- puppies did sleep a lot, and it’d been a long night. “Don’t be scared,” You told him. “I’ll figure it out. I promise- I’ll make it all better.”
Chapter 102: REDEMPTION? I DON'T KNOW HER- also, hehe posting on a saturday look at me uwu
Chapter Text
You sat on your bed- the one you hadn’t slept in since that first night. It felt foreign, new. Like a new placement. You couldn’t keep going through placements. You were going to be Eighteen far too soon- you were only a few short years from being put out of the system, dropped like the damaged goods you were. A knock at your door had you jumping, Goose shifted on your lap, looking uncomfortable.
“Your dog needs to go sleep in his kennel.” Eijiro pointed to the hallway. “Katsuki went and got all that stuff before we came home. He wanted to surprise you.” The monotone in his voice was chilling, uncomfortable. You wanted to argue, to say you wanted the puppy to sleep in your bed- but you didn’t want to start any more problems. You nodded, and took your puppy into the hall, finding Eijiro had already set up the kennel- it was huge, clearly made for an adult dog, filled with toys, stuffed animals, a thick dog bed with a puppy pad laid over it. He’d put time into this, effort, care. Even though you’d pissed him off, he wouldn’t mistreat your puppy- maybe he wouldn’t send you away, at least not tonight. Goose whined loudly, and tried to escape the kennel before you closed him in.
“I’m sorry goosie- you do need to be kennel trained. I’ll see you in the morning, alright?” You promised him, locking the kennel and turning back to the bedroom. Eijiro sat on your bed, staring at you. His anger had cooled- everything about him had. The air around him seemed to freeze, frost. You got the feeling of wilting flowers, death hung around him.
“Close the door.” He spoke slowly, you reacted as quickly as you could, standing with your back practically pressed up against the door. Eijiro pulled the underwear out of his pocket, and threw them at you. “Put them on.”
“Wh-”
“Do you really want to question me right now?” He asked slowly, though the anger was no longer present. His eyes burned into you- it was the first time in your life that you physically felt a burn. “Put. Them. On.” He demanded, hands folded in his lap. Your hands shook as you pulled down your pajama pants, and quickly slipped on the underwear, not wanting to be bare for long- but you found you somehow felt barer with them on. Your face was surely bright red, you could feel it traveling down your neck, up your ears. “Shirt off. Find the Bra. Put that on too.” EIjiro’s directions were just that, Direct. This was a show for him, you were an unwitting actress. You’d fucked up, and now you were reaping the consequences for your actions. It took you a few moments to find the bra in your drawers, and you’d had to have your back to Eijiro while you searched. You could feel his eyes still on you. You chose not to turn around as you slipped the bra on- but again, the minimal coverage only served to make you feel more exposed. You nearly jumped out of your skin when you felt his hands rest on your shoulders, when he turned you to look into your full-length mirror, hung on the door of your bedroom. “Look.” He demanded.
Your eyes met themselves, and flickered up to him, only to find he was waiting for you to fuck that up too. “Look at yourself. Look at what you did.” He growled, gripping your chin tightly. “Who did you want to look like this for?” He questioned, leaning his face in close, his voice just over a whisper. “Not even twenty-four hours after We told you how we felt, you went and bought this. With our money, and took it home to be worn for another man. How else am I supposed to interpret this?”
“I swear it-“ he didn’t give you a chance to finish, gripping the whale tail of the thong and ripping it upwards, giving you an awful, painful wedgie. He held it there, twisted it, watched your face twist up in pain, watched you go up on your tiptoes to alleviate some of the pressure.
“Was it for us, or was it for him?” Eijiro asked, his lips brushing the shell of your ear. “Did you buy this thing thinking a BOY would appreciate it, or because you know a MAN would, huh?” This was it- an out. You’d been telling the truth this entire time but… maybe a lie would get you a little closer to forgiveness, to salvation.
“F-or you.” You squeaked, his grip loosened, only slightly. “I- I-“
“Why didn’t you show us before then?” His inflection was softer then, gentler. He sounded more like the Eijiro you were used to, the one you dearly missed in that moment.
“I wanted- I wanted it to be special.” You hiccuped. You weren’t a great liar, but it was good enough. Eijiro was buying it, clearly, from the way his hands loosened, calmed.
“You should have talked to one of us about how we’d feel seeing something like this, sweet pea. It’s a nice gesture, but it might trigger Katsuki.”
Eijiro’s hands migrated to your hips, fingers slipping over the thin strips of fabric that held your underwear to your body. “Bastard used to send Katsuki polaroids of your mom, wearing stuff like this- just to get a rise out of him. We’d have to sit down and talk to him about this before showing it to him, alright?” Eijiro took a few steps backwards, pulling you along with him until he sat on your bed again. You turned your head to look at him, but he turned your head instead, forcing you to look into the mirror still. “We’re not done yet.” He warned you, sliding on to your bed, sitting with his back against the headboard and pulling you onto the bed with him.
“Eijiro- please I- I didn’t mean to- I’ll- I’ll be good- please dont- please!“ you started to panic, trying to scramble, trying to escape him as he laid you over his lap, pinning you down with one huge hand splayed across the middle of your back. Attempts to escape were futile- Eijiro was too big- too damn strong to resist.
“Shh. Shh baby.” He petted back your hair with his free hand- he only needed one to keep you right where he needed you. “I’ve tried everything with you, and you just won’t learn. This time, I need you to get the message. Putting yourself in danger, hurts.” He reached into his pocket, and unfolded a piece of paper with a single hand, the very same paper he’d been drawing tally marks on. “Twelve. Twelve instances of you lying, and putting yourself at risk in the last week. That doesn’t seem like a big number now…” His other hand, the one that had been keeping you still, slid down, gripping your ass and warming the flesh there. “But when we’re done, it’ll seem like too much. I can promise you that.” You felt it- the edges dug into your skin. He’d hardened his already paddle-like hands.
Chapter 103: what if i just... post another chappie? Right now? Who's gonna stop me? Get fucked it's a cliffhanger
Chapter Text
Chengi Doubutsu had made a grave mistake. It was a whirl, honestly, having to stay completely still and not look at you in the shower, then having to let you bathe him- ALL of him- and then the fucking toweling off while you were still naked- and now, here he was, in a damn cage of all things, in the hallway while you were alone with Red Riot in the bedroom. No sound came from that room at all- but your scent read of pure stress, still in the hallway. He whined, pawing at the cage a few times before a door opened, but not the one he’d expected. Out stumbled Dynamite, eyes hazy, body language drunken- or drugged. He paused, eyes furrowed as he stared down at what looked to be a puppy in a kennel.
“Oi, in the doghouse already huh?” He asked, squatting down and opening the cage. Chengi immediately bolted to your bedroom door, pawing at it. “Nah, you were probably keepin’ her up with your weird-ass honkin’ thing.” Dynamite snickered, picking the puppy up and hoisting him in the air, his hands under the dog’s armpits. “C’mon you little shit, you can sleep with me ‘till Ei gets back from his jog- or whatever the hell he does at five in the damn morning.” Dynamite tucked Chengi under his arm and entered the bedroom again. Chengi had to fight to not make a ‘human’ facial expression as the stench of pure sex smacked him dead in the face. The two heroes must’ve been at it for the entire time you’d been gone, for it to be this damn strong. “Why’re you even home hm? Were those asshole kids being mean to my girl?” Dynamite questioned, plopping the puppy onto the bed and then sliding in behind him before rolling onto his back and dragging the dog to sit on his chest. “You gotta bite ‘em if they’re being mean to her.” Dynamite mumbled, eyes heavy.
Chengi tried to jump off of the hero, but was kept stationary by both of his huge hands laying across his back, taking turns petting from the top of his head to the tip of his tail. “Squirmy.” Dynamite noted, his eyes closed. “Didn’t want a damn dog in the first place- but princess needs somethin’ to smile about after the months she’s had- s’ my fault anyway.”
Chengi stopped wiggling, and listened. This could be his chance- just a little more detail, and that would be it. Game over, he’d do like three months probation for trespassing, but these two would be put away for life.
“Ain’t fair for you to sleep in a damn cage though… I did it a couple of times. Fucks you up.” Dynamite hummed, patting the dog’s back rhythmically, as if he was burping a baby. “You just gotta learn to not be squirmy- like (Y./N) is.” He chuckled to himself, and paused his hands, breathing deeply, eyes still closed. “She always was real wiggly, her momma was too.” Dynamite paused to scratch the puppy’s cheek, and cleared his throat. He was sleepy, clearly, on the verge of passing out, but he was fighting it, for some reason. “I love her. So much. Kinda glad she came home. I can make her breakfast in the mornin’- you can have a little too, ‘s long as you promise not to shit on the carpet, yeah?” Dynamite chuckled to himself, it tapered quickly as he dozed off. Chengi sighed, heavy through his nose, and climbed off the man’s chest, and hopped off the bed, carefully trotting to the door. Dynamite had closed it. Shit. Chengi glanced around the room. There wouldn’t be cameras here, would there be? But what if Dynamite woke up and spotted him? He had to get evidence before he left, and he couldn’t do that if he got caught. Damn it.
Chengi sat, and stared at the door, whining and pawing at it, trying to get Dynamite’s attention. The man didn’t stir, he didn’t wake, completely dead to the world it seemed. It was risky- your house had been broken into before- there was no guarantee there weren’t cameras. Chengi couldn’t do it. He couldn’t fuck this up and risk your safety, his safety, and, hell, knowing what heroes could get away with, Henki’s safety. He had to be careful about this. Chengi sighed, and curled up by the door on the floor, ear pressed to the crack, listening closely for you, but he heard nothing.
Not that he could. After all, your bedroom was soundproof. You knew that, you were told when you’d moved in. That didn’t stop you from screaming. Eijiro hadn’t even started yet. He hadn’t raised his hand, he hadn’t said anything. You screamed, at the top of your lungs, you screamed for mercy, and he let you. He didn’t move his hand despite your desperate clawing at his thigh, your kicking, your pleading. He sat there, and he let you tire yourself out, it could have been minutes, or it could have been hours. It didn’t really matter, it didn’t take any of his patience to wait for your body to weaken, your throat to scratch, your fighting to become feeble, as weak-willed as you were.
“You’ll only make it worse, wearing yourself out like this.” Eijiro warned calmly, stroking your hair slowly, gently as you sobbed. “I’ll make it quick. You know I don’t want to do this either, right? I don’t enjoy this, but you have to learn somehow, and you just won’t listen.” He cooed, and waited for your sobs to cease as well. “I’ll count them for you. You just have to try to relax, and remember to not let this happen again, okay sweetpea?”
“Please- Ei I learned my lesson. I won’t do it again- please-” You begged, voice raw from the screaming, body weak, face sticky with drying tears.
“Sweetheart, we both know that’s not true.” He sighed, and cocked back his hand, landing it square on your left asscheek before you’d had a chance to tense. The sound that left your mouth was inhuman, feral- bloodcurdling screech as pain bloomed from your toes to your scalp, blinding- it knocked the breath out of you, but forced oxygen into your chest cavity as if you were drowning in open air. “That’s one.” He hummed, hand still resting on your flesh- you were sure it was at the very least bleeding. “Eleven more to go.”
Chapter 104: i know it's wrong but my pp is hard shhhh
Chapter Text
Eijiro’s hand came down again, on the other cheek. “That’s Two.” He murmured as you wailed, rocking forward with the force of it.
“Please! Stop!” You pleaded, shoving your face into his leg. He pulled your head up by your hair, fingers tangled close to the roots so it didn’t hurt, forcing you to look at yourself in the mirror, just across the room.
“Just look at yourself. Look.” he hummed, his no-longer hardened hand resting on your sore bottom.
“You- I’m- My wings- they’re gonna- it hurts.” You warned, hyperventilating. Eijiro hummed, patting your back.
“You can handle it. If you were strong enough to make the decisions that put you here, you are strong enough to deal with the consequences.” Eijiro cocked his hand back. “You need to learn to control yourself, because your actions don’t just hurt you.” That hand- though softened this time, smacked both of your butt cheeks at once- the agony seared up your backside- did his hands have to be so damn big?! “They hurt all of us. Three.” Eijiro gave you no warning before spanking you again, hardened again. “Four.” You didn’t have it in you to scream this time, a broken sob is all you could manage.
“I’m sorry- I’m sorry!” You cried, trembling in his grasp, but Eijiro continued to shush you like you were a spooked dog.
“I know, baby. I know.” He cooed, and struck you again, harder this time, rougher. “Five. I’m not looking for sorry. I’m looking for a change in behavior. You need to accept your punishment.” Eijiro smacked your ass again, lower, on your thighs but no hardening. “Six.” It was awful, painful- you were just halfway done- but you couldn’t take much more of this. Another strike, higher up, hardened this time. “Seven,” He didn’t hit the same place twice, he alternated between hardened hand and soft, even his strength seemed to vary- as if he was testing you, your reaction, your tolerance. He was progressively getting softer, putting less and less force behind his attacks. “Eight,” You knew he wasn’t going full force to start with- the man could lift semi-trucks without breaking a sweat. “Nine.” If he wanted to, he could BREAK you, shatter your pelvis with a single strike, paralyze you from the waist down, or worse. “Ten. You’re doing so good sweetpea. You’re taking it very well- just two more, hm?” Eijiro murmured, his hand wasn’t on you. You knew the next strike was coming. At this point, you knew better than to scream, better than to fight, better than to tense. The next smack was just that- a little more than a smack, a pop- like you were batting a friend’s hands away from your food- it hurt like a motherfucker anyway, landing on the already broken, bruised, battered flesh. “Eleven.” Eijiro whispers. “One more. Where do you want it? High or low, left or right?”
That question, you didn’t really have an answer for it. Everything hurt, no spot that he could reach that didn’t already feel like it was ready to slough off at the slightest touch. You didn’t want another. You didn’t want any of this- never again. You never wanted this again. You’d do ANYTHING to avoid this ever happening again. There was an answer, that came to mind, after a while. It didn’t matter how much you made him wait, Eijiro had patience, he understood needing time to think.
“You choose.” You answered, voice shaking as you laid your wet cheek against his knee, looking up with him, locking eyes. “I- I’m bad at choosing. You choose.” You sniffled, and he smiled. Small but warm, gentle. He sighed slightly through his nose, and pet your hair back.
“Okay, sweet pea.” He hummed, and stroked a finger under your eye, collecting the tears there. “Twelve.” He whispered, patting your lower thigh, the same force one would use to burp a baby. “All done, baby.” He cooed, gently moving you slightly off his lap, so he could get a better look at the damage he’d caused. “You did such a good job, you know that? I’m very proud of you, sweet pea.” Eijiro’s fingers were feather-light, gentle as he traced the marks he’d left. “You’re going to sleep here tonight, think a little more about what you can do better. I don’t think you want Katsuki accidentally touching these anyway… I’ll put the good salve on this in the morning, yeah?” He offered. You nodded, leaning into his touch. “The skin is a little broken. I don’t want you going to school on Monday- The sports festival is coming up on Thursday, and you want to try to win, right?” You nodded again. Your voice was tired, your throat hurt from puking, from screaming. You’d never been so stressed out in your life.
Eijiro stood up, lifting you in one arm with him as he pulled back the brand new blankets with his free hand. He tucked you in, and bent down, picking up your discarded hoodie and using it to wipe your face. “Did you brush your teeth?” He asked, tucking the blankets closer to your body- the silk sheets still chafed against your sore ass. You nodded through your discomfort. “Good girl.” He praised, and smiled, warm, inviting, familiar. “We don’t tell Katsuki what happened here tonight, you understand? He doesn’t need to know what you did. What happened. Any mention of Dabi at all will upset him.”
“I understand.” You nodded, and swallowed, trying to wet your dry throat. “May I have a glass of water?”
“Sure thing, baby.” He nodded. Eijiro leaned down, and kissed your forehead. “I love you, you know that right? I know earlier I said…” He paused, and sighed. “I’m not going to send you somewhere else. Ever. I don’t like to hit people either I just… you scared me, (Y/N). You really scared the shit out of me. The last time a friend of mine went missing with Dabi… That same person never did come back to me.” He tapped your nose. “I don’t want to lose anyone else. Especially someone like you.”
Chapter 105: heheh i'm trying really hard to finish this fic by june 1st, pray for me!
Chapter Text
You were woken up by a warm, greasy hand sliding over your backside, causing the immense pain that was there to dissipate immediately. Ah- he really did get the good stuff.
“Morning, love.” Eijiro was in better spirits today, much brighter. “Had to get on Katsuki’s case about letting the puppy sleep in our room last night- he didn’t get into anything, but everything I’ve read has told me to crate him the first few nights. He’s your dog though- What do you wanna do?” Eijiro’s immediate jumping into light conversation calmed your nerves, it seemed you really were forgiven after you’d been punished. A lot of the time, when you were younger, you’d be punished for days with sour attitudes from guardians, this was a pleasant change of pace.
“I wanna keep him in the bed, but crate him when we go out and stuff. I can come home on my lunch break to let him out so he’s not crated for more than four hours at a time.” You rationalized, and Eijiro nodded.
“That’s a good idea, baby. My patrol is actually of this neighborhood- so I’ll stop in between your stops. He’s still little so every two hours would probably be better.” Eijiro hummed, and lifted his hand. “Does that feel any better? Did I miss a spot?”
“I think you got it all.” You hummed, hugging your pillow beneath you. “I’m sorry for-”
“Hey, you already took your punishment- really well, I might add. All’s forgiven yeah?” Eijiro patted your upper thigh, just below where the ointment had been spread. “Just don’t do anything like that again- if you want to party or drink, I can find a way for you to do it safely. I’d rather you not be doing it at all, sure, but if you’re going to do it anyway, I need to know you’re okay.” He hummed, fingers trailing up your sides. You shivered a bit- it tickled. “Baby girl, I have a question- and you won’t be in trouble no matter how you answer, and you will not be punished for anything you say, so please answer honestly, to the best of your ability, okay?” He paused, you swallowed, heart beginning to pump harder.
“Okay…” you answered, trying to calm your breathing before you puked again.
“So, I got your phone- someone left it in the mailbox this morning. Went through it, just to be safe- Why’d you text Dabi of all people to come pick you up?” His tone was ot angry, it wasn’t even disappointing. Eijiro genuinely sounded hurt- you hurt him. Shit.
“Honestly? I didn’t know I was texting him. I thought it was Katsuki- I didn’t even put the contact in my phone. I have no idea how to got there.” You admitted, tears brimming your eyes. He hadn’t changed tone, he hadn’t threatened or yelled at you, but you still felt like he could snap at any moment and hit you again. You really didn’t want that.
“Okay, well, I’m gonna delete that contact, alright? It’s really, really dangerous for you to be in contact with someone like that, okay? I don’t ever want a repeat of last night.” Eijiro waited for an answer, you only nodded. He sighed- what sounded like relief, and hummed. “Thank you for trying to message Kats though, Had you actually gotten a hold of him, It would have saved everyone from a shit night.” Eijiro patted your ribs. “Kats is making breakfast right now- Your dog has been whining and scratching at your door all morning. How’d you give him attachment anxiety so soon?” Ei chuckled as he teased, pinching your cheek. “Little thing wants nothing to do with the food Kats keeps trying to sneak him. Not even bacon! What kind of dog doesn’t like bacon?!”
“He’s a weird one for sure.” you laughed half-heartedly, leaning your head on your hand. “He was acting weird in the shower last night too- kept his eyes closed like he was afraid of water, but when he actually got wet, he just stayed completely still. Strange, right?”
“Dogs are like people- some of ‘em are just a little coo-coo.” He chuckled, turning and opening your closet, selecting an airy dress. “No panties today, they’ll just chafe. It’s warm out too- Don’t really wanna do anything that requires walking around- you wanna go see a movie later? I’m pretty sure there’s a Mount Llady film in theatres right now? The Rom-com one about her relationship with Kamui woods- Enemies to lovers or something like that.”
“Ooh! I saw reviews for that- apparently, the actor who plays Kamui is the same who played Hawks in that thriller last year!” you enthused, letting Eijiro lift you straight up onto your feet. “It’s got a nintey-three percent on rotten tomatoes! Super rare for hero flicks nowadays.” You didn’t have to move a muscle to get undressed or dressed, he handled it all for you, even smoothed out the wrinkles and adjusted the straps. “It’s not really an enemies to lovers, more mild annoyance to friends to lovers- which is my favorite.” You giggled, and looked down at your chest, tracing the red lines your bra had left on you while you were sleeping.
“Baby, you really shouldn’t have slept in a bra- it’s bad for you. We’re gonna go without one today.” He hummed, your eyebrows scrunched.
“Ah- but my nipples’ll be out.” You shook your head, he shrugged.
“We’ll either be in the car or at home or in the dark theatre anyway- and if anyone looks at you sideways, Kats won’t hesitate to beat the crap out of them.” Eijiro hummed, and cupped your breast with a hand. “Besides, I’m sure wearing bras all the time is uncomfortable, yeah? If you’re not jumping around or running and stuff, I don’t really see a point in them.” He hummed, patting your numb ass. “I’ll be in the kitchen in a moment, sweet pea, gonna throw your sheets into the wash. There’s a little blood on them.” He hummed, and ushered you out of the room, into the hall, where Goose sat, waiting, whining.
Chapter 106: bro i keep writing these scenes and having to remind myself that the dog AINT A DAMN DOG
Chapter Text
That ointment was a fucking godsend, right now as you sat at the table, eating your creme-filled crepes with homemade strawberry preserves, you felt no pain or discomfort. You cuddled Goose to your chest while you ate, and tried to sneak him bites, but he was disinterested, for whatever reason.
“Think we should maybe take him to the vet- it’s almost noon and he hasn’t taken a shit, piss, or wanted to eat anything- had him outside for like an hour this morning and nothin”.” Katsuki frowned, looking down and placing his palm on the dog’s forehead. “How can you tell if one of these things has a fever?”
“It’s his first day in a new house, he might just be anxious.” Eijiro rubbed a soothing hand over his husband’s back, but Katsuki continued to fret. “He’ll settle in eventually- especially if you give him a safe space. Like the kennel he was supposed to sleep in.”
“You know I didn’t even want the damn cage in the house.” Katsuki argued, a frown prevalent on his face. “It ain’t right to keep him locked up- ‘specially since he didn’t do anything wrong.”
“It’s the same as putting the baby in the crib. He’s just a baby animal, he needs to be contained while unsupervised.” Eijiro tried again, but Katsuki shut him down again.
“You don’t know what it’s like to BE ‘contained’ Ei. It ain’t right.” Katsuki picked up the puppy from your arms, and looked him dead in the eye. “Weren’t his eyes brown?” He asked, looking over at you.
“Might’ve just been the lighting at Mister Suneater’s house.” You shrugged. “I don’t think he’s sick, he’s not coughing or tired or anything- he looks kind of bored though- Maybe I should take him on a walk?”
“Not a good idea.” Eijiro eyed you. “You still need some recovery time after last night.”
“Yeah, I was meaning to ask, why did you come home early? Were those other girls bein’ gross or something?” Katsuki cut in, brows furrowed at you while he cuddled the puppy to his chest, Goose stayed perfectly still, eyes trained on you. You sweatdropped, you weren’t supposed to tell Katsuki what happened, but you were not the best liar, and he was VERY good at figuring out if people were lying. Shit.
“She had a nightmare in the middle of the night, went to get some water and fell down the stairs, bruised up her behind pretty good- now, who does that sound like?” Eijiro covered for you easily, and patted his husband’s ass. “Called an uber instead of waking us up- don’t worry, I already talked to her about the dangers of getting into cars with strangers.”
“You really gotta stop acting like asking for help makes you a criminal, princess.” Katsuki sighed, stepping up close and kissing your forehead. “I don’t know what I’d do with myself if something happened to you just because you thought you were bein’ needy or somethin’- I mean, Look at Ei, neediest fucker I know, love of my life, yeah? You ain’t ever an inconvenience. When’s that gettin’ into this pretty little head ‘er ‘yers? Hah?” He teased, pinching your cheek and smiling. You smiled right back. That was really nice to hear… after last night.
“Sorry I just… I wasn’t thinking, I guess.” You shrugged, sparing a glance at Eijiro, who nodded silently at you. You were doing a good job.
“Ain’t nothing to be sorry for, dollface, just remindin’ ‘ya of how much I love ‘ya.” Katsuki handed you your puppy. “I ain’t been on a run yet this mornin’- I’ll take the mutt with me, see if he just wants to shit in someone else’s yard- maybe Deku’s.” He smirked, turning to find the leash. Goose did not seem to like that idea, as he immediately began squirming and whining. “What? No walks?”
“He’s really clingy with (Y/N). Cried a bunch when we originally put him down in the crate last night.” Eijiro clarified, and tilted his head. “A walk does sound nice, if you don’t mind being carried, sweetpea.”
“But my butt doesn’t even hurt anymore- I can walk.” You got up to rise your plate, but Eijiro took it from you, cleaning up after you seemed to be a reflex for him.
“Just ‘cause it doesn’t hurt now, doesn’t mean it won’t later- trust me, I learned that lesson the hard way.” Katsuki chuckled, slipping a collar onto the puppy. “We need to call the vet too- get him registered, chipped, vaccinated. Whole nine yards- Amajiki’s wife said not to get him fixed ‘till he’s two though. Somethin’ about growth plates.”
“As long as he doesn’t start marking things with pee, I don’t really care if we ever get him fixed.” Eijiro shrugged, placing your plate in the dishwasher.
“He wouldn’t do that- he’s the goodest boy.” You defended goose, following Katsuki out to the livingroom. “Never done wrong, not once, whole life.” You cooed, kissing the puppy all over his face while he squirmed. “Sweetest little boy, baby boy.” You giggled as Katsuki handed you the dog.
“Stop talking to him like that, you’ll give him a complex.” Katsuki warned with a snicker- you noticed he seemed to be in much better spirits today, compared to the last month. He was lighter on his feet, quicker with the comebacks- he argued more, but it seemed to bring him, and Eijiro, peace to do so. Eijiro was happier too, the light in his eyes was brighter, brightening more every time Katsuki opened his mouth, or so much as looked at him. And, as much as Eijiro’s presence alone scared the shit out of you… Somehow, there was peace here. Belonging, with Katsuki. He was the glue holding this all together, you realized. Even when Eijiro punished you, he brought the conversation back to Katsuki, about how you would’ve hurt him, scared him. Any information that existed, Eijiro guarded, not for your emotional wellbeing, but for Katsuki’s. Everything Eijiro did, said, thought- it all seemed to revolve around Katsuki.
You wondered if anyone would ever love you like that- need you like that. Never leave you. Like that.
Chapter 107: Sky begged like a good puppy so here's a new chapter
Chapter Text
Goose was incredibly well-behaved on the leash. He did not pull, he ignored all other animals- even other dogs that barked at him, and he listened to all of your commands as if he had already been fully service-trained. He kept directly to your left the entire walk, between you and the road. Katsuki trailed in behind, Eijiro holding his hand while they followed you. The weather was nice, sunny and comfortable with a slight breeze coming from the East- it was a beautiful day, honestly.
You wished you could enjoy it without this sinking feeling in your gut- it was an illusion, a trick. Something had surfaced last night, you were realizing as you were finally left alone with your thoughts for the first time since you’d woken up this morning. Something had shifted, been revealed. Eijiro wasn’t all sweet smiles and hugs and kind words- he could be harsh, and aggressive- he could do some horrible things. He was capable of violence, of hurting people, hurting YOU. Badly, horribly. He could tear you apart if he wanted to, and the scariest part was… you had this horrible feeling that you’d let him. You’d sit there and take it because you were too damn scared to do anything else. Just like last night. You were angry- with yourself. For not doing enough to prevent that, for not fighting harder to stop him- for deserving it in the first place.
You did deserve that, didn’t you? The violence you’d brought upon yourself was warranted, you could see from his perspective. You did lie, you did associate yourself with Dabi, of all people. If half of the things you’d heard about that man were true, Eijiro was completely vindicated in reacting the way he had. And, once again, that meant that this was all your fault.
Eijiro didn’t even let you be hurt for very long. He tended your wounds immediately that night, gave you salve in the morning once he was sure you’d learned your lesson. He’d cared for you, dressed you, brushed your hair while you ate breakfast. He took care of you, like he took care of Katsuki. That had to mean that he loved you- right? Hell, even Ricky spanked Lucy when she misbehaved, and ‘I Love Lucy’ the pinnacle of romance. You were terrified of him, sure but you were scared of yourself more. Making those kinds of poor choices- putting yourself and others in danger like that- you were honestly disappointed in yourself. You’d never been that kind of person before. You were always the responsible one, the kind one, the one who was so mature, so grown up for their age- and right when you were finally given an opportunity to prove it, you squashed it like a bug under your shoe.
A warm hand wrapped around your arm, forcing you to stop, dragging you out of your thoughts. The hand was inhumanly warm, you knew who it was pretty much immediately.
“Princess… what the hell are those?” Katsuki growled, looking downright dangerous, angry.
“What?” you asked, confused, he pointed at your backside, jaw tight. Oh. The wind. It had picked up- the dress was flowy, you weren’t wearing underwear- he must’ve seen… oh. Fuck. You glanced over at Eijiro, who looked pale. Deer in headlights pale. “Uh..”
“Who the fuck did that to you?” Katsuki demanded, hand heating up and shaking as he held onto you, his breathing was shallow, face reddening. “T-tell me who did that.”
“I did.” Eijiro spoke up, quietly. “She- She needed it.” Eijiro, despite being almost eight feet tall, shrunk in on himself then, looking guilty, scared.
“You-” Katsuki’s red eyes flashed to Eijiro as he pushed you behind him, chest square, fist clenched. “You HIT her?!”
“I spanked her- she-” Eijiro’s voice cracked, he flinched at every consonant that fell from Katsuki’s lips, his eyes darted this way and that, as if he was looking for a physical route of escape on a basically empty street.
“We fucking talked about this, Red.” Katsuki’s tone dropped an octave, his teeth were bared. “I said, don’t fucking beat kids. We agreed we wouldn’t.”
“Kats- we’re in public-” Eijiro tried to defuse, shoulders hunching more with every word.
“I don’t give a shit!” Katsuki shouted, “You swore to me we wouldn’t be our parents. You fucking SWORE- Ei there are OPEN wounds on her ASS- Did you use your fucking quirk on her?! I swear to God-”
“I went to see Dabi!” you interjected, forcing both men to stop in their tracks. “I- I lied. I went to a party last night, and I got really drunk and I called Dabi to pick me up and he took me to a hotel and-”
“Stop.” Katsuki shuddered, shaking his head. “Stop it. It doesn’t matter what you did, he shouldn’t have-”
“I deserved it.” You interrupted him. “I- I could have… Dabi could have… and I didn’t listen-” Your heart was pounding in your chest, the tears that hadn’t fallen the night before brimmed the surface, but they didn’t have a chance to fall before Katsuki grabbed you, scooping you up like you weighed nothing, carrying you like a child back toward the house.
“You didn’t fucking deserve that. Nothing you could have done would make you deserve that.” Katsuki mumbled, and glared at Eijiro, tossing the leash at the ground. “Take the fucking dog to the vet. We won’t be home.”
“Katsuki- please-” Eijiro’s eyes were watering- fuck- no. You couldn’t tear them apart like this- it would be your fault that a decade-long, happy marriage fell apart, all because you couldn’t say no to a stupid fucking game of Beer pong.
“I asked him to!” You lied, causing Katsuki to stop in his tracks. “You- you said it felt good. I thought- I thought it’d be… fun.” you squeaked, Katsuki squinted at you. “I- I bought a thong too- since we’re… we’re dating… I wanted to surprise you. I made… Made Eijiro keep it a secret ‘cause… cause I wanted to surprise you. You’d never lied this much or this hard in your life- but it was working. Katsuki must’ve been more gullible than you thought.
“Eijiro…” Katsuki turned, looking back at the red-head, who still had that deer in headlights thing going on.
“Y-you were tired… it was like four in the morning… we just… I spanked her, and she slept in the guest room- I went a little harder than I should have…” Eijiro looked at you. “I’m sorry.”
“We’ll talk about this at home. Take the damn dog to the vet.” Katsuki muttered, turning and walking away, you still in his arms.
Chapter 108: I can't keep my fingies to myself have another chapter zoom zoom allie noises
Chapter Text
Katsuki was… quiet. Way too quiet. Katsuki was never quiet, not even when he slept. He sat there in the center of the loveseat, directly across from your spot on the couch. His head hung in his hands, he would breathe heavily every few seconds, and then his shoulders would relax, only to tense, again and again, like he was cycling through too many thoughts, too many memories.
“You were lyin’ earlier, weren’t you?” Katsuki asked, barely above a whisper. “You’re…. You’re too delicate to want somethin’ like that… You didn’t ask for it.” He shook his head, and looked up at you. “Why’d you cover for him?”
“He- I don’t like it when you fight.” You admitted, avoiding his eyes. “Am I in trouble?” You barely heard yourself when you asked, you were almost surprised when he responded.
“No- No you ain’t in trouble.” He sighed heavily. “Stop… stop thinkin’ you even CAN get in trouble. You ain’t our kid- If we’re gonna… gonna DATE- you’re in charge of your damn self. Ain’t no such thing as discipline between partners unless it’s some kink shit- and you ain’t the type to be into that.” Katsuki frowned. “Ei keeps treating you like a kid- and I know damn well why… And I know I SHOULD be doin’ the same but… But I just don’t see you like that. It’s- I’M fucked up.”
“I don’t think you’re fucked up.” You mumbled, and he laughed. It was short, clipped, like he was surprised by finding that amusing.
“You wouldn’t.” He shook his head. “You think we shit rainbows. You weren’t lyin’ when you said you deserved… what Ei did. Which means you believed it. You really think we can do no wrong, but I’m tellin’ you now, there ain’t much we’re doin’ right.”
“I think…” You paused. “I think you’re both… very good people, who’ve been through some very bad things… and sometimes, you want to do the right thing, but you get a little confused along the way. And- And I get it, because I’ve never really been through anything really bad, but I get a little lost in wrong or right sometimes too.” You shrugged. “You’re… you’re great parents, and you’re great partners, and you’re great heroes. I’ve never seen anyone love anything as much as Ei loves you, or as much as you love Ei or Kami or your job… And… and I don’t think you would have made it to Number one if you didn’t have good in your heart.”
“You are so damn sweet, your head is full of cotton candy.” Katsuki scoffed, leaning back and pinching the bridge of his nose, rubbing his eyes with his forefinger and thumb. “We’ve been tryin’ to fuck you since the moment you stepped in that door. You know that? At first, I ain’t feel shit for you but contempt. Because you tore yourself out of a girl I loved- you were a product of a man who ruined everything I was, everything I will be- and the ONLY reason that changed… is ‘cause you’re just as goddamn good, and innocent, and fuckin’ sweet as she was. You are… just a replacement for somethin’ I deluded myself into believing I deserved. You know what? I don’t deserve shit but a bullet in the head for what I’ve done.”
“Explain to me how what you’ve done is wrong.” You furrowed your brow. “Wanting to… wanting to have sex with me isn’t EVIL all on it’s own. You haven’t hurt me, You… you didn’t do what Dabi did. You hating me for being Dabi’s kid… it kind of makes sense after what he did.” You stood, and sat next to him. He tensed when you placed a hand on his shoulder, and leaned away ever so slightly. “I know that…. I know that a lot of people look at me, and they see my mom. I do it too, sometimes. Any time I see pictures or videos, it get the heebies- I know I’m a spitting image of her.” You leaned your head on his shoulder, he relaxed slightly, and wrapped an arm around you, nestling his chin over your head.
“You just won’t get it- no matter how many times I tell you this is all fucked up, you just…” he sighed, heavily. “You’re sixteen years old. I’m Thirty One. There is no version of this, no reality where what I feel for you isn’t fucked up, isn’t wrong, and isn’t predatory.”
“What if… what If I know that, and I just don’t care?” You asked, and he paused.
“What?” Katsuki asked, breathless.
“You and Eijiro… after every fuck up, every problem that you didn’t really have to deal with- every issue that just made things worse for you, and don’t tell me they didn’t because Ei’s already warned me about your panic attacks, and the nightmares, and I’ve seen you on way too many meds- even after I cause all of that, you’ve stuck by me. You both still… want me. No one’s ever wanted me before. No friends, or teachers, or… or parents. Not even my birth parents wanted to keep me around and you just… You do. No matter how much a convenience you swear up and down that I’m not… When you spend your whole life not being wanted… The first time someone proves they can love me the way I want, I have a hard time caring if they love me a way I don’t.”
“You mean that?” Katsuki asked, his voice was small. Way too small for someone with such a usual commanding presence.
“I mean it.” You confirmed, picking up your head to look at him. His eyes met yours, the moment was small, fleeting, but it lasted an eternity- and then it was over, and his lips were on yours, and you were MOVING together in a harmony you’d never expected, his hands on your hips, your arms wrapped around his neck. You moved on your own accord, straddling his lap, a mess of tongues and teeth and lips that had no idea what they were doing- and, honestly, it was kind of nice to not be the only lost one.
Chapter 109: ARE YOU READY TO FUCKING RUMBLEEEEEEEEEEE
Chapter Text
Katsuki’s hands seemed hesitant, reluctant to slip up under your dress, they stuck to the outsides of your thighs, your hips, your ribs. When you finally broke apart from him for air, his head dipped down, he mouthed at your neck with a fervor, a need. “Fuck- we should…” he gasped, groaning as he pulled you closer, your hips rocking against his. “We should stop- This is-”
“I don’t care if it’s wrong.” you rolled your hips, swallowing. “Stop freaking out.” You begged, he huffed.
“You’re soaking through my goddamn jeans, princess… If we don’t stop now…” You nipped at his throat, grinding down. “I’m not- fuck. I WANT you. So fucking bad.” He admitted, hands gripping tighter, helping you to grind down harder. “Jesus-” He gasped. “Princess… you should- holy fuck- you sh-should-” You took the hint he hadn’t given you, sliding your hand down to his belt buckle, he pulled back. “St- no. No. I can’t- you don’t… I haven’t TOUCHED a girl since… god this is fucked up- I- I was high I didn’t- What If I hurt you?”
“I’m not a baby.” You argued, kissing his lips again. He melted into the contact despite his reservations, despite his warming, trembling hands holding you ever tighter. “You won’t hurt me.” You reminded him, placing your hands over his. “As long as these don’t go off, everything’s fine.” You looked him in the eye, waiting for a response. A yes, or a no, or a ‘you’re insane’ were all valid here- SOMETHING, anything as an answer was acceptable, but Katsuki, he got off on never doing what was expected of him. He leaned in, he pressed his lips to yours, soft, slow, careful. Like he was still afraid he would break you. It made sense- the few times you’d seen him and Eijiro being intimate, Katsuki was in a more submissive position. Maybe that’s what he was more comfortable with- maybe you should take charge, initiate. And so you did, unbuckling his pants, reaching your hand inside.
Katsuki wasn’t wearing the underwear you thought he would- A red, silk thong covered him. Feather-soft to the touch, a small RR emblem as a golden charm hanging off the lace. Katsuki’s face turned the same shade as the panties as you stared, he cleared his throat. “Ah- Ei’s favorite.” He looked down and away, embarrassed. His cock strained against the silk ever more, like the humiliation of it all was getting him off even more. You brushed your knuckles over the bulge, felt it twitch under your touch, a sharp intake of air through Katsuki’s teeth let you know he was paying attention. Katsuki’s eyes snapped back to yours, wide and blazing. “Bedroom. If we’re gonna fuck, I want you to be comfortable.” The vulgarity of his words for some reason… made your entire body clench, squeeze, press harder into him. He gripped your thighs, and lifted you, standing and approaching your bedroom, His lips and teeth dragging over the column of your throat while he moved. “I can’t do you on top- but any other way is fine.” He groaned, carefully laying your back down on the bed while he crawled atop you, pressing his lips to yours. “What do you want, princess?”
“I don’t know.” You whispered back. It was your turn to be embarrassed, but he didn’t seem to want to goad you right now. He was being gentle- sweet, for once.
“It’s okay. I don’t know either.” He admitted, kissing you again. “Is this good? I don’t- Heh, I have no fucking clue what I’m doing here.” He chuckled, kissing your cheek, your jaw, your throat, just under your ear, your shoulder. Your hands gravitated to his back, tugging up his shirt. That seemed like as good a place as any to start, to undress eachother. That’s what they did in rom-coms, on TV. They always started by getting naked. Katsuki was two steps ahead of you, and far more dressed. Your dress came off easily, he was careful about it, gentle as he sat you up, pulled the thing over your head, admired your body. “Fuck you’re so gorgeous.” He praised, head dipping down to kiss your left nipple before pullng it into his mouth, between his teeth. He nibbled, gently, swirling his tongue around your areola.
“Kats- ah-” You gasped, back arching off the bed. You hooked your legs over his hips, finding they were bare. He’d taken his own pants and underwear off while you were distracted. He was good at this, practiced. He’d been married over a decade, so that made sense too. His fingers slipped between you, sliding over your clit, massaging- god, those rough fingers could work miracles into your flesh. Your panting, mewling, moaning got louder, needier- it drove Katsuki to work harder, faster, His mouth left red and purple marks over your chest, one of his hands gripped your waist, keeping you exactly where he needed you. Wet and squirming and wanting more, more more.
“Louder- fuck- goddamn it- wait- sorry...” He pulled back, leaning over to the side table. He was quick, reaching into the drawer and pulling out a small, blue pouch. He pulled a pair of what looked to be earbuds out of his ears, and replaced them with fresh ones from the pouch before dropping the old ones in. “Slept in the damn things last night, but I wanna hear you. All of you.” He leaned close, kissing you again. “Baby… fuck.” He whispered, breathless against you. His hands returned to their minstrations- something he knew, something he was used to. “Tell me… You have to tell me you want me.” His voice, all breaths no tone, it shook in his throat, a twinge of fear was there, he was afraid of… something. “You have to tell me what you want, all of it. I won’t- I CAN’T do anything else.”
“I want you, Katsuki.” You whispered back, holding his face between your palms. “I want all of you.”
Chapter 110: Eijiro Kirishima has severe codependency issues and needs a spanking cheeckkkkk
Chapter Text
Damn it. God fucking damn it. He shouldn’t have done that- he regretted it the second that first strike shook you, and you screamed like that. You were so fucking scared- He knew it couldn’t hurt as much as having your goddamn throat slit, and you didn’t scream like that then. Your scream was completely out of fear. You were terrified-
Eijiro hated, more than anything, to scare people. Innocent people- and you didn’t fucking deserve that. He overreacted, and he needed to apologize- but he needed to do it in a way that kept the lesson. You could NOT get involved with Dabi. It was very, very detrimental to Katsuki for you to even say the bastard’s name. Eijiro had one job for the last fifteen years of his life- protect Katsuki. Take care of Katsuki. Repay Katsuki.
If that meant making himself the bad guy, if that meant making you terrified of him, making you hate him, Eijiro was game. In truth, he’d hoped he wouldn’t have to hit you. He hoped… he hoped he could do simultaneously worse and better. The thong- he hadn’t given a shit about the thong. It was underwear, you probably legitimately didn’t plan on anyone seeing them. They had never been worn, still had the tags on them when he found them in the back of your drawer, but he needed an in. He needed a reason to push too damn far- and when it came to shove, he couldn’t. He couldn’t force himself on you, he couldn’t guide you to rely only on Katsuki, give all of your love, affection, attention to Katsuki. Hell, it took all of his strength to be able to fuck your thighs, he had to pretend you were his husband, he had to pretend he had any interest in you at all- He wasn’t into little girls. That just wasn’t what or who he was. He’d tried- tried to make you more grown up in his mind. The underwear was supposed to force him into thinking of you as something fuckable, but it didn’t work. Your too-sweet face, too big eyes, too scared expression SCREAMED youth and inexperience and he couldn’t so much as pop a halfchub.
And now, he’d have to live with the fact that he definitely planned and intended to rape you last night, chickened out, and beat the shit out of you instead. He was fucked up, he wouldn’t deny that- but he couldn’t stop. Katsuki still needed him. Katsuki still deserved whatever Eijiro could provide. Ei’s morals were out the window the second Katsuki was involved. Eijiro was a good man, a hero- sometimes. But honestly? He’d keep a dozen teenaged girls- younger even- locked in a cage in the basement if it meant Katsuki would smile at him. If it meant Eijiro could even a little repay Katsuki for what he’d done for him.
Because Katsuki was the only one- the ONLY person to ever protect Eijiro. Not the cops, no heroes, not even his mom did a single thing to help Ei when his uncle… when his uncle…
Katsuki took care of it. He took care of the body, the evidence, everything. Katsuki had killed a man for Eijiro, and Eijiro would do anything, say anything, be anything to repay him for that. Katsuki had only been a month back from the… incident. Eijiro’d been spending the night- every night. Katsuki wouldn’t ask him to, but he would offer sex. He’d allude to it, in class. Make innuendos, make eye contact. Eijiro didn’t care about the sex. He just wanted to be with Katsuki, he didn’t care what they were doing during it. Katsuki had woken up screaming again- and… and Eijiro couldn’t stop himself. He told Katsuki everything. The abuse, the beatings, the rape… And sure, Katsuki had already decked the guy, months ago at a dinner when the bastard had the audacity to call Ei a faggot but… Eijiro never could have predicted what happened next.
Katsuki was quiet then, which was the first sign. Katsuki was never quiet. Then he was with Eijiro all the time- another sign, he had always been the withdrawn type. Two weeks had passed, and Katsuki had begun to ask questions, sign three. Katsuki never asked before. Lots of questions. How old is Hisoka? Where’s he work? What time does he usually get home? Do you have any other family on that side? Sign four wasn’t a sign at all. It was a severed head in a cardboard box- or what was left of a head. It was caved in on one side, still smoldering. Katsuki didn’t say anything. His face was neutral.
“No one gets away with that.” Katsuki said, lowly, monotone. “Never again.” He thrust his hand out, this was a deal to be made. One that Eijiro would never break. His soul was never sold, it was given freely.
And now, Eijiro had to come to terms with the fact that he was killing someone too. An innocent girl, you- this was killing the person you were, and Eijiro would mourn that. He would be sorry for that- he WAS sorry for that. You didn’t deserve any of this but… But Eijiro couldn’t afford to care.
And he REALLY couldn’t afford to lose your goddamn dog right now! “Here Goose!” Eijiro called, frantically searching under cars. The damn dog had slipped his collar while Eijiro was distracted drafting up an apology in his notes app- seriously, he focused on his phone for all of five seconds and- poof, puppy gone. He could not afford another fuck up- another reason for Katsuki to be upset with him. “Goose?!” Eijiro was panicking now, he could not turn up empty handed, the street in front of the vet was busy- if he let your dog die, Katsuki might actually fucking file for divorce or something. No call to his mom or the lawyer or the therapist would fix this. Damn it, damn it, god fucking damn it! He’d been looking for a half hour already- they hadn’t gotten the little thing chipped yet- he could be ANYWHERE.
Ah- his phone pinged; he searched immediately, hoping it was from Katsuki, alas, another loud blonde had texted him.
Present Mic: This yours?
A photo of the puppy- sitting on Mic’s lap at the radio station. Oh thank god.
Present Mic: My kid and her idiot boyfriend were hiding him in her room. Said he’s your kids. Happen to know where they are?
RedRiot: Thank you! Was looking everywhere for him. My girl came home early last night, have no idea where the others would be
Present Mic: thanks anyway. I’ll have an intern drop off the dog tonight, he’s honking for the audience rn. They love him.
RedRiot: thanks again man
Well then- back home it is then.
Chapter 111: Junior Takami is a good and sweet boy and Chengi deserves access to all of my holes but Imma stfu and post chappies
Chapter Text
Chengi Doubutsu was having a fucking meltdown. He’d found his clothes and cellphone, hidden in the bricks behind the dumpster that he’s hidden behind enough times as a kid to know no one would touch. Break and Chaos were not picking up their phones, Toga’s line was busy, and there was no one to turn to.
“He- he beat her?” Junior’s eyes were wide, his heart was pounding.
“I smelled blood- he changed her sheets after locking me out of the room for the night. He might’ve done worse. She still smelled like blood and chemicals this morning, and Dynamite caught him. He was pissed- I don’t know how long this has been going on- I- I saw the marks. Definitely Red Riot strikes. The same as the ones on the big ass rocks they sell as memorabilia from that one rescue mission a few years back- when Osaka’s bridge came down?” Chengi digressed. “He had to of hardened his hands to do something like that- I was right in the other room, too, and didn’t hear it. I know the marks were fresh so… so her room has to be soundproof or something. Which means this has probably gone on for a while. And with Dynamite smelling like sleeping meds…”
“You think he’s an addict, or is Red Riot just getting him out of the way?” Junior hunched forward, trying to escape the stabbing in his back from his feathers sharpening. The rut was kicking his ass, and now he was angry on top of it. He’d had his suppressants, but his clothes were still itching at him- and, regrettably, Chengi smelled fucking amazing. He was having a hard time focusing between all of these swimming emotions. “And- and that doesn’t explain the smell they give off-” Junior paused to clear his throat, closing his eyes and trying to shake away the strange, horny thoughts swimming in his mind. “Bo-both Dynamite and Red Riot, I mean. They smelled like sex on legs- Is Red Riot just… hitting her? Or is there some sort of weird fetish thing going on too? Where does Dynamite fit into this?” There were so many questions here, and honestly, Chengi had answers for none of them.
“Dynamite picked her up like he was used to doing that- she didn’t even try to move so I think she must’ve been used to it. Honestly- I think this is some sort of perverted ‘good cop bad cop’ bullshit. I mean, C’mon, you know (Y/N)- she’s dense. She’s- she’s too damn NICE to question anything. There’s some manipulation there, definitely. After I asked her about it… she ran off. But you know what it’s like- accelerated heart, cortisol, darting eyes. She was lying to protect them. There’s no getting her away from them on her own accord. She still thinks everything is kosher.” Chengi wrung his hands through his hair- thank god it was already white, or he would go grey before twenty with this bullshit going on. “I think- maybe I should go to Dabi- this is way out of my depth.”
“Hey, I get that you’re worried- I am too- but… Dabi? The supervillain? There’s gotta be a better choice here…” Junior shook his head, placing his hand on his friend’s knee. There was electricity there- Junior elected to ignore it.
“What- like your dad?! He doesn’t give a shit- He was in that house, he sat right next to those assholes. He must’ve smelled them!” Chengi looked up at Junior, tears in his vermillion eyes.
“It’s spring, dude. My dad can’t smell anything as hopped up on Suppressants as he is so he doesn’t jump my mom- He’s not the one I would go to anyway- my MOM on the other hand…” Junior offered, Chengi squinted.
“The thing about Villains, is they don’t have to rely on testimony and evidence to get shit done. Without that, your mom and the law can’t help us.” Chengi wiped at his eyes with the sleeve of his hoodie. He was frustrated, incredibly frustrated and it was only getting worse as he realized exactly how many options he didn’t have.
“Shit- you’re right.” Junior huffed, and nodded. “ Okay, well- Dynamite and Red Riot had a foster kid before her- that girl went missing, didn’t she?” Junior had already begun to formulate a plan, his mind was working a lot faster, his critical thinking skills always bolstered during ruts.
“She didn’t go missing? She went to some boarding school in Tokyo.” Chengi shook his head, but Junior scoffed.
“I’m just saying that sounds like a cover- she was only with them a year, almost never seen out with them and then, poof, boarding school. Suspicious as heck.” Junior pointed out. “I say, we track her down, and ask HER what happened.”
“We don’t have time for a fucking SIDE QUEST, Takami.” Chengi spat. “She could be being abused by them RIGHT NOW- We can’t go around following some lead that might have nothing to do with any of it.”
“Then what do we do? The marks are enough to get Red Riot on child abuse, but we’ve got nothing on Dynamite.” Junior fretted. “Especially if she refuses to speak out against them, there’s no evidence against Dynamite. She’d end up staying with him.”
“Not if Dabi kills him.”
“Woah!” Junior’s back straightens. “Look- It’s upsetting, and it’s wrong what they’re doing but Murder?! That’s not- Two wrongs don’t make a right.”
“So, we’re just supposed to sit here with our thumbs up our asses, letting her be abused?!” Chengi’s voice had begun to raise, he could feel his fingernails lengthening, the ache in his bones, desperately trying to shift to something bigger, more dangerous. He needed to move, expel some energy, do something. His blood was boiling at this point. Junior placed both hands on his friend’s shoulders, and looked him in the eye.
“No, we’re just trying to do what’s right. Sometimes, doing the right thing sucks, if it didn’t, everyone would do it.” Junior patted Chengi’s back. “We still have to try to follow the rules… maybe… maybe we could ask Shoto for help? He’s her uncle, right?” Junior suggested, and the tension in Chengi’s shoulders fell.
“Wait… that’s- Yeah. That could work. He could- he WOULD lead a full investigation, right? He’d actually look into it- he has a whole agency…” Chengi nodded quickly. “Let's do that then- let's go to Shoto’s agency, see if we can talk to him… that could work…”
Chapter 112: Y'all thought I was done for the night but I pulled a little sneaky on ya
Chapter Text
Eijiro tried to be into girls. When he was younger, he had a crush on one girl- all the way back in middle school. Mina Ashido- she was muscular, and tall, and brave and kind- He admired her. He kissed her a few times, she taught him how to eat pussy, and then…
And then he met Kastuki, and he’d never thought he could be quite so in love.
And even though Eijiro had never again really felt anything for a woman, he did feel SOMETHING stir inside him, watching Katsuki grind down into you, listening to the two of you moan and whimper together in unison. He’d never stuck around to watch Katsuki be intimate with others, even back in high school, when his room was right next to Katsuki’s, when he got to hear his best friend, his savior, his first love, his first time… fuck and be fucked by a revolving door of people that WERE NOT him. Eijiro wanted to stop him, but he couldn’t. He wouldn’t do anything that would stand in the way of Katsuki being happy, even if just for those fleeting moments he was getting his rocks off. Eijiro would listen, sure, he even took notes, for when it was his turn. Those happened often too. They would, considering their rooms were right next to each other. Eijiro never locked his door, and there were several instances where the light in the hall would wake him up, and those nights would end in soaked sheets and bodies that were almost too tired for training the next day. Eijiro knew when Katsuki was faking it, when he wanted more or less, harder or softer- which circling of his hips meant he wanted it faster or just a little to the left.
Katsuki was having the time of his life- his hips rutting to yours, both of you bare and writhing. Strangely enough, Katsuki was being patient. He didn’t shove his way inside you, his hand played with your cute little clit diligently, experienced. Mina had taught them both how to work their way around a cunt. You didn’t whine, or complain about Katsuki’s fingers when they started to press themselves inside of you. It didn’t make Eijiro jealous- that tracked. Katsuki had NORMAL hands, and Eijiro’s hands were… way too big. Like the rest of him. Eijiro, even if he wanted to fuck you- really shouldn’t. He was far too big. He would hurt you- you needed to get used to sex a few times at least before he’d even attempt to try anything. He would have to, eventually. Katsuki liked threesomes. Between the ‘Rendevous’ with Kaminari and Mina… Eijiro knew the more the merrier. Katsuki liked to be so tired after, so very fucked stupid he couldn’t think. As much as he would never admit to it, Katsuki tended to overthink, and needed that numbness after. You were new to this, it would take a few months to work up your endurance. Eijiro could help with that, and keep his dick in his pants while he did it.
Your hand slipped down, and gripped Katsuki’s naked cock, pumping, twisting your wrist. You’d done that before, clearly, and you were damn good at it. Katsuki groaned, his face dipped down, into your neck. The side that Eijiro could see was covered in marks, bites and bruises that you didn’t seem to mind at all. Eijiro stood there, pressed against the wall, watching. You were both so very distracted, but… But Ei had fucked up enough for a day. He couldn’t be caught. He swallowed, and knocked on the door. Katsuki would be softer, right now, sweeter given the circumstances. Eijiro froze, hovering over you. Your eyes flashed to Eijiro, wide and surprised.
“Uh… Goose’ll be dropped off sometime around six…” Eijiro stared at the floor. “I’ll… I’ll go hang out at Amajiki’s…” He turned, but, you- you fucking ANGEL. You spoke up.
“Wait-” You called, sitting up. Katsuki stayed close, staring at you- god, what Ei would give for those vermillion eyes to be on HIM. “Stay.” you pleaded. Katsuki growled.
“Princess…” Katsuki said, warning tone. “It’s probably best that we stop and go get lunch…”
“We should… We should… all…” You were struggling with the words, both men knew exactly what you were getting at.
“Baby-” Eijiro sighed, “Dollface-” Katsuki murmured.
“I… I want both of you.” You confirmed, reaching out a hand to Eijiro. “Please?”
See, Katsuki would never say no to you, and Eijiro would never say no to Katsuki. So your fate was sealed, and so was theirs. Eijiro was slow, careful as he crawled onto the bed behind you, his body heat enveloped you immediately, and the men’s eyes met. “Kats-” Ei started, but Katsuki cut him off.
“I’m not talking to you yet.” Katsuki growled back, hand returning to it’s position between your legs. Your breath hitched, Eijiro wrapped his arms around you, gently grasping Katsuki’s face. Katsuki didn’t pull away- that was a good sign, for sure. While Katsuki’s fingers slowly pumped in and out of you, the men’s lips locked over your shoulder as you shoved your face into Katsuki’s shoulder. One of Eijiro’s hands snaked around, grabbing your hand and guiding you to pump Katsuki’s cock, helping you tug at him. Eijiro’s hand completely covered over yours, holding you almost tenderly as he assisted you along. Eijiro’s other hand grasped Katsuki’s free hand, covering over it and pressing the smaller man’s palm to your left breast, kneeding and twiddling your nipple bewteen the mess of fingers there. You gasped against Katsuki’s flesh, and he hummed, fingers pumping into you faster, deeper- it felt fucking amazing, two now, but a third brushing at your entrance, asking permission. You gave it in the form of enthusiastic moans, earning a delicious stretch- it was almost uncomfortable, but not quite as awful as you thought it would be.
“You hear that?” Eijiro whispered hotly against your cheek, eyes still locked with his husbands. “How wet she is? How fucking much she wants you, Kats?” Eijiro gripped your chin, pulling your face up. “You ready, sweet pea?” He asked, his lips ghosting yours.
“Not yet-” Katsuki denied, but you cut him off.
“Please- I’m ready.” You confirmed, kissing Katsuki’s cheek. “Please?”
“How the fuck am I supposed to say no to that, huh?” Katsuki asked, breathless as he smiled up at you. “Alright baby, you better be sure about this…”
Chapter 113: You only get one chapter until i get back from therapy in a couple of hours behave yourselves in the comments XD
Chapter Text
“Kats- wait…” Eijiro interrupted, earning a white-hot glare from the blonde. “Babe- you need… need a condom or something. She’s-”
“I’ll pull out. Worked in highschool.” Katsuki brushed Eijiro’s concerns off, nuzzling your face. “That okay, Princess?”
“Y-yeah?” You weren’t entirely sure what they were talking about, but you trusted them implicitly, anything that Katsuki suggested couldn’t be all that bad- he’d already gone up to bat for you, several times now.
“You don’t sound excited enough, pretty girl.” Eijiro noted, dragging the tip of his nose up the column of your throat. “Want me to eat that pretty pussy of yours again?” Eijiro was never one to be vulgar- and you weren’t sure why, but it had you tightening around Katsuki’s fingers. The smaller man’s breath hitched, he bit his lip. “Oh, you like it when daddy talks dirty to you, hm? You and Kats have that in common.” Eijiro’s hand joined Katsuki’s, focusing on your clit while Katsuki worked his fingers in and out of you, scissoring, spreading, curling to meet a spot inside you that had you squiming in their grasps. “You like being at our mercy, don’t you, pretty girl?” Eijiro asked, but you knew you needn’t answer. This was rhetorical, he knew how you were feeling by the pulsing of your cunt against his fingers. The shaking of his hand added something new, something delicious to the fray. You keened, whimpering into the cavern of Katsuki’s mouth. His cock throbbed in your hand, he was just as affected by Ejiro’s words as you were.
“Fuck- F-faster.” Katsuki bucked his hips into your palm, needy and desperate, Eijiro clicked his tongue.
“Mmm, Katsuki, you should be more patient. Don’t want to blow before the fun really starts, yeah?” Eijiro cooed, the whine that fell from Katsuki’s lips was nothing short of pathetic, his hips stuttered. “There’s my good boy, hm?” Eijiro’s hands circled your thighs, opening your legs wider, presenting you for his husband like the gift you’d always been intended to be. Katsuki’s fingers never stopped, never slowed, even while he was clearly struggling to keep himself together. “You’re both so desperate today, aren’t you?” Eijiro teased, and pressed a soft kiss to your neck, just at the juncture where your jaw met it.
“Fuck- Daddy PLEASE.” Katsuki begged, hot puffs of breath fanned your collarbones, Tears were beginning to brim Katsuki’s eyes, Eijiro shifted, pulling you back. Katsuki’s fingers slipped from you, and you mourned the loss with a needy whine.
“Oh hush.” Eijiro chuckled. “Do you want more, sweet pea?” You nodded, but it wasn’t enough. “Use your words, pretty girl. C’mon, I know you’re not fucked out quite yet, yeah?”
“P-please?” You tried, you didn’t know exactly what to ask for, you weren’t good with decisions, clearly. They were better, Eijiro knew what he was doing, he had everything under control. Eijiro smirked, backing away from you and removing his own shirt, tossing it at the floor before shedding his pants as well. He wasn’t wearing underwear underneath, strangely enough. He looked past you, at Katsuki.
“You know what to do, good boy.” Katsuki didn’t hesitate to climb over you, nestling himself between Eijiro’s thighs, drawing Eijiro’s massive cock between his lips and- miraculously- swallowing the entire thing. Your eyes bulged, you didn’t think that’d be physically possible- you could see the bulge in the man’s throat, hear the soft gagging as the thick cock blocked Katsuki’s airway. Eijiro leaned back, and made a ‘come hither’ motion with his first two fingers. You crawled forward, not as all as hesitant as you would have been, had you not very much wanted to know where this was going. “You’re going to sit on my face, and look Katsuki in the eye while I make you come, pretty girl.” Eijiro instructed, your heart skipped a beat for a moment, and your brows furrowed. “Ah-ah- I’ll move you if I need to breathe.” He seemed to read your mind, and laid back, gripping your wrist and pulling you forward. It was awkward, trying to figure out how to saddle yourself on him, but Eijiro was knowledgeable, gripping your waist between his hands and lifting you before lowering you on his face, forcing you to watch Katsuki dutifully swallowing his cock.
Eijiro wasted no time in attatching his lips to your clit, sucking harshly. The noise that left you then- inhuman, feral, wild. Katsuki’s eyes locked with you, pupils blow, a groan came from his over-full throat sent a shiver down your spine, straight to your core. Gosh… he kind of looked pretty like this, vermillion eyes damp, shining like rubies. Wet eyelashes clumping together, a blush spreading from cheek to cheek, dusting across his nose. Eijiro gripped your hips tighter, rocking your hips against his face- you had to lean forward, hands planted on the rigid expanse of his chiseled torso to steady yourself. This may have deprived Katsuki of your face, but he still got to watch your ample tits swing for him. Good god- he could die a happy man. He reached forward, holding Eijiro’s cock in his mouth with pure power of suction alone, and pulled your hands to tangle into his hair, forcing his head down further- as if that was possible- on Eijiro’s cock with your weight. Each rocking motion Eijiro facitliated with your hips was returned in kind with You pressing down on Katsuki’s head. No words were said, you had nothing to say, and both men’s mouths were full. Your moans alone populated conversation, only to be responded by slick, sloppy and lewd noises and the occasional gag or moan.
You felt it build for only a split second before it happened- your eyes rolled back into your head, your fingers tightened on Katsuki’s hair, you moved your hips all on your own then, chasing the high that was already crashing around you. You came, hard, a scream ripped through you- but Eijiro didn’t let you ride it out, lifting you up immediately and moving back, a wet ‘pop’ resounded from the disconnection of his cock and Katsuki. You were still crashing through your orgasm when Eijiro deposited you on the bed, and dragged Katsuki up, quick and nimble as he set himself up behind his husband. Eijiro knelt behind Katsuki, who hovered above you. You felt something warm, blunt, definitely bigger than fingers nudge your entrance, and watched the burning need in Katsuki’s eyes as it had begun to breech.
“Hope you’re both ready to get stuffed.” Eijiro chuckled, and for some odd reason, Katsuki’s eyes flew open wider, and he fell forward, his scream mingled with yours as his hips sat flush- his cock bullied into you in entirety.
Chapter 114: i have returned, i ran a red light and cried for an hour but we be LIVIN
Chapter Text
The stretch wasn’t comfortable- honestly, it kind of hurt, despite the preparation both men were so careful to do. All of you stilled, Eijiro hung above you both, his palm pressed between Katsuki’s shoulder blades, keeping him draped over you. He was heavy, but the pressure seemed to do a lot for keeping you calm, it helped you breathe more deeply, focus on relaxing.
“I’ll start moving whenever you’re ready, pretty girl.” Eijiro promised, a smile clear as day on his lips. “I could cockwarm Kats all day.”
“The fuck you could-” Katsuki began to argue, but Eijiro cocked a hand back, cracking it across Katsuki’s ass, inadvertantly making Katsuki grind into you, desperate to escape. You yelped, but Eijiro shushed you.
“You’re okay, you’re doing so good, babygirl.” Eijiro cooed, taking that same hand and cupping the side of your face. “You’re taking him so well, baby. I know it’s hard. He’s big hm?”
“Stop talking about me like-” Katsuki started to complain, but he only earned another vicious spank, sending the blonde’s hips to drive harder against yours again. You grunted, gritting your teeth and closing your eyes, trying to block out the strange, painful feeling of the man bullying his cock against your cervix.
“Next one’s hardened, naughty boy.” Eijiro warned, but his voice remained soft. “Open your eyes for me, pretty baby.” EIjiro cooed, that hand cupped your face again. “It’s okay. He’ll behave. Won’t you, Katsuki?”
“I-I’ll be a good boy.” Katsuki whimpered, fingers gripping hard onto the sheets on either side of your head. “I’ll- I’ll be good.” Katsuki promised, Eijiro chuckled. You slowly opened your eyes, they met with Eijiro’s, but Katsuki’s face was shoved into your neck, his breathing was shallow, every once in a while, he would whimper a bit.
“See, he just needed a little correction. All better.” Eijiro murmured, and leaned forward, his added weight forced Katsuki deeper, and made him stay there. You squirmed, trying to get away from the pressure far too deep inside of you. “It’s hard to take, I know, sweet pea. But I know you can do it. You’re such a good girl, aren’t you?” Eijiro’s thumb traced the seam of your lips. “Go ahead babygirl, tell him how big his dick is, go ahead.” Eijiro’s encouraging tone had you fluttering, for some reason, Katsuki keened.
“Fu-fuck… you gotta… gotta loosen up, a little. S-stop clenching it’s too tight- Fu-fuck you’re so goddamn wet- I can’t- fuck!” Katsuki begged through his whines, gripping on to the sheets harder, you could smell smoke.
“I-I can’t” you whimpered back, holding him close to try to relieve some of the pressure. Katsuki groaned as you pulsed a little more around him.
“Oh, C’mon, Kats, you aren’t gonna come this quick, are you? You haven’t even gotten to fuck her. You better hold it, handsome.” Eijiro warned, still keeping eye-contact with you. “Beg for it, baby. Beg for us to fuck you.” The grin that spread his face, the razor-sharp nature of his teeth- it had you tensing. Scary- fuck, he was kind of scary, wasn’t he? “I’m waiting, baby.” He reminded you, tilting his head.
“P-”You started, but Eijiro gripped your chin.
“No no, no pleases. Beg.” He brushed his lips against Katsuki’s shoulder. “Say, ‘I need you to fuck me’” Ei instructed. “Tell us How badly you want it.”
“I want you both- so bad. I- I need you.” You parroted- face glowing bright red. Eijiro chuckled.
“Sweetheart…” He whispered. “That’s not what I said.” He leaned back, pulling back and driving himself into Katsuki, who screamed into the sheets below you. EIjiro’s hands gripped onto Katsuki’s hair and hips, pulling him up, off of you, nearly out of you, before he thrusted forward, filling both you and Katsuki up at once.
“Fuck!” Katsuki groaned, tears streaming down his face as Eijiro pulled back and slammed his hips into him again, harder, faster, jackhammering into the man while keeping him mostly still, offering you only the slightest amount of teasing movement- it was torture. The pain of the stretch had died down, the need for MORE had replaced it, You bucked your hips up, trying to stimulate yourself a little more, but a hand wrapped around your thoat.
“Ah ah ah- no.” Eijiro chastised. “If you want it, you gotta beg for daddy, hm?” He reminded you, and leaned forward, gripping your thighs and lifting them up, pinning your knees into your armpits, effectively folding you in half. The new angle allowed Katsuki to hit deeper, not that he could, being held back by Eijiro. “You’re not gonna make poor Katsuki cum without you, are you? Because when he’s done, we all are, sweet pea. We’ll leave you here wet and needy all day.” Eijiro threatened, and you relented.
“Please, I want it so bad. I want you to fuck me- please!” You cried, desperate. You’d never felt quite this out of control in your life- and that is exactly what Eijiro wanted. He grinned, and he released his grip on Katsuki.
“Go ahead.” He whispered, Katsuki didn’t take a moment to think before diving into you, hips smacking against hips, wet suction sounds filling the room. The movements were almost violent- but any discomfort was easily overshadowed by Eijiro’s fingers swirling your clit, pushing you closer, closer to that edge. “There’s a good girl. Look at you, taking that big cock like a champ, hm?” Eijiro praised while Katsuki gripped your legs, pressing them up higher, his tip kissing your cervix on every thrust. They were long, deep, he threw himself back into Eijiro on every out, jutted upward on every in- you were seeing stars, you could hardly breathe, let alone moan. “Hey, Katsuki- while we’re here… Maybe we could both fuck our girl, hm?” Eijiro whispered into Katsuki’s ear, dropping a bottle of clear liquid onto your stomach. Something thick and slender pressed against your ass- oh.
Oh, you may have bitten off more than you could chew on this one.
Chapter 115: I love smut but this- mhm- yep- Listen, Ei is a POS but he can blow my back out any dayyyy
Chapter Text
“Ah- Ei- I- I don’t-” you started to squirm away from the fingers, but Eijiro shushed you. “I don’t know if… if I wanna… what if it hurts?” You pouted, Katsuki’s breath hitched just as the sight of you, bare, blushed and debauched beneath him, legs pressed to your chest which heaved with every new, deep breath. Your hair spread around you, shone in the afternoon light that broke softly through the windows. With each of Eijiro’s increasingly gentle thrusts, you rocked, back and forth, a ship on the ocean, a slave to the tides. You were everything of his dreams, and being inside you was nothing short of heavenly. Your soft breaths and mewls were music to Katsuki’s ears, and sure, he’d fucked dozens of people… but god, he never thought he’d feel quite so close with someone who wasn’t Eijiro- to have you beneath him, Eijiro above him, to fuck and be fucked at the same time, euphoric.
“Hey, hey, just try it, hm? If it hurts, or you don’t like it, you just gotta say so.” Eijiro had slowed considerably, a soft ‘pap pap pap’ was heard behind his words as he continued to fuck his husband. Katsuki seemed to greatly appreciate the ‘cool down’ laps he was receiving. Katsuki was panting above you, eyes trained on you. God, you were beautiful, trying your best to take him. His hands tightened around your legs. He wanted to leave bruises, but he also wanted to protect you from his own hands, never allow a single misfortune to grace your presence.
“You want to?” Katsuki asked, a soft smile on his face- you’d never seen him look quite so contented, quite so happy. You couldn’t tear this from him, especially after the month he had, the fights you’d caused, the pain you’d given him. You’d bare through anything, walk across broken glass to keep that smile there- and, then you’d seen Eijiro’s expression. He was pleading, begging for you to go along with this, make Katsuki happy, Help Katsuki forgive him. You wouldn’t say no to that. You couldn’t, in good conscience, reject them like this. You nodded, and bit your lip, feeling one of Eijiro’s fingers slowly slide into your ass. It was a little uncomfortable, but it didn’t hurt at all. He was already slicked, already prepared for this. You knew that he knew what he was doing- for him to be able to fit into Katsuki like he did, there was no way they hadn’t spent a lot of time practicing, stretching. “Fu-uck I’m not gonna last.” Katsuki’s head fell forward, but Eijiro’s free hand gripped onto the blonde’s hair, forcing him to straighten his back.
“We don’t have to go all the way today, I’d rather we didn’t, actually. Baby girl needs more work, and I’d need a shower because switching between holes can be dangerous.” Eijiro spoke softly, reassuringly. “I do want you to come like this though, sweet pea. Think you can do that for daddy?” He questioned, you swallowed, thinking for a moment.
“Maybe?” You squeaked, and Eijiro chuckled, grasping one of Katsuki’s hands and placing it between your legs.
“Help your princess out, handsome.” Eijiro encouraged, picking up speed again, guiding Katsuki’s hips to slap against you, the smaller man’s cock plunged in and out of you, over and over, harder and harder, stroking that soft, spongey spot inside you that had you seeing stars. “There we go. Good. You’re both doing so good, hm?” Eijiro cooed, pistoning in and out of Katsuki, who’s lewd moans and whimpers have turned into needy squealing, near screaming. It almost sounded painful, but from his blown-out pupils, the blush that worked from hairline to stomach, and the fucked-out smile on his face, you knew he must’ve felt amazing. You wondered what you might look like- especially right now. You were ungodly full, Katsuki’s thick cock and now- Jesus, TWO of EIjiro’s fingers working in tandem, stroking each other through your slick, gummy walls. “Don’t forget to pull out.” Eijiro’s voice went deeper then, more serious, demanding, That was not to be argued, and yet, Katsuki did love to argue.
“I don’t WANT to- Fuck- Fuck- I wanna come inside so bad.” He gasped, picking up speed on his own. “I wanna come- fuck, please- Please baby, tell me I can, yeah?” Eijiro sighed, and added a third finger to your ass- the stretch was painful now, but fleeting. Awful on the entrance, where the intrusion was thickest, but you found you couldn’t really feel it all that well past the tight rim of muscle. You whimpered, and Katsuki followed you.
“Too dangerous Kats. We wouldn’t want any accidents, yeah?” Eijiro reminded his husband, delivering slow, shallow thrusts instead of the punishing drilling he had earlier, Ei licked his lips, staring down at you. “Maybe get her ass a little more ready for next time then, hm? ‘S been a while since you’ve gotten to feel the inside of someone’s guts, hasn’t it, Handsome?” Eijiro pumped more lube into you, clearly trying to ease the movement, the stretch. You greatly appreciated it.
“Sh-shit. Can I?” Katsuki asked you, falling forward, hanging closer to you. “You don’t- FUCK- I can… One of you can suck me off if you don’t want it- I can- I can stop.” He nodded fervently- you got the feeling he was talking more to himself than to you.
“Ju-just go slow.” You pleaded, and that was all that was needed before Eijiro removed his fingers, holding your cheeks open for Katsuki. The blonde pulled out, slowly before notching the mushroom head of his cock against your tight hole, letting himself dip in a few times, a few centimeters at a time. You clenched your teeth, sucking in a breath through them. Your eyes wrenched closed- this was way worse than the other hole.
“I’m sorry, sweetpea, I know it’s hard.” Eijiro murmured, he wasn’t moving at all anymore, letting the fluttering clenching and slow rocking of Katsuki push him to his own end. He didn’t need to come- he just needed to know that he was forgiven, he needed to know that Katsuki was happy, that his beloved husband had forgotten what Eijiro had done to his girl. Katsuki finally, finally bottomed out, and pressed his lips to yours, but he was impatient- he didn’t want to wait to adjust again. His thrusts were gentle still, deep as he could go, but moving very little in reality, his moans vibrated against your lips, he panted. Someone’s- Ejiro’s fingers, the ones that hadn’t been in your ass, pumped at your pussy, keeping you on that edge even through the pain- you were tightening, building, fluttering around the two of them.
“Cum for me- fuck PLEASE cum- I need it baby- I need it- Fuck you’re so goddamn good- you feel so fucking good- Cum for daddy, cum- cum-” He punctuated each thrust, getting faster, deeper as time went on, with the same mantra. “Please cum-” And, good god, that felt amazing. It felt so fucking good you could hardly stand it- you were getting there- faster, faster- more, more! Eijiro’s fingers made one last swipe over your clit, and you were done for, pulsing around the two of them, back arching up off the bed, legs shaking, toes numb and curling. “Holy fuck!” Katsuki growled against your throat, mouth wide open as something hot, thick, and sticky spilled inside you, strangely enough, it felt good enough for those peaks, waves, and knots to reform, rebreak on contact. You shook, trembled in his arms as you came a third time, a guttural scream wracked your throat, forcing both men to pause, Katsuki to quickly pull out. “Shit- Fuck did I- are you-”
“She’s fine, Kats- She just came.” Eijiro chuckled, pulling out on his own. He’d come when Katsuki had- he was practiced at that, timing himself to spill just when Katsuki needed him to. “Good girl, that’s it, ride it out on my fingers. There you go.” Eijiro stayed still as you shakily rutted up against him, feeling everything slowly melt away. Your limbs felt loose- relaxed…
But why did you feel so empty?
Chapter 116: AYO???? EIJIRO AND KATS HAVING A HEALTHY CONVO ABOUT THEIR FEELINGS AND BOUNDARIES??? Didn't know it could do thatttt
Chapter Text
You hadn’t realized you’d fallen asleep until you’d woken up, everything sore from the waist down, an excruciating pain over most of your ass- your throat was dry. You’d been cleaned up, covered over with a blanket, the door was left open. You could hear Katsuki and Eijiro talking.
“I know- I- honestly, I wasn’t thinking.” Eijiro admitted. “I just- I saw that photo and I… I panicked. I went way too far, I know that. It won’t happen again.” He swore. Katsuki sighed, heavily.
“The severity of the bruises- Ei, those were more than fear. You were angry.” Katsuki leaned forward, placing a hand on his husband’s knee. “I know you weren’t mad at her for going to the party- so it has to be… him, right?” There was a long silence before Katsuki rephrased the question. “You were pissed at her for getting him involved, because of me.”
“No it’s not-”
“I’m not a little kid anymore, Ei. I can handle my shit. He’s still… Listen, the motherfucker is still her father. I know more than anyone what he’s capable of, but I also understand that she’s going to want some kind of relationship with him. She’s a big girl, sure, but in some ways she’s still a kid. Hell, I still have to call my mom every once in a while to destress- with everything going on between us, it’d make sense for her to want to talk to a parent- a real parent.” Katsuki rationalized. Another bout of silence pursued.
“You don’t think she told him about us, do you?” The fear in Eijiro’s hurried whisper didn’t make much sense to you- they hadn’t done anything wrong.
“Would it matter? He’s a fuckin’ supervillain, Ei. I doubt he’d care that we love his kid, especially after what he did to our friend- what he did to me.” Katsuki paused, and swallowed. “Look- I just need to know you aren’t gonna ever try to hurt her like that ever again. It’s- I know you want me to… talk about the shit that happened. I don’t really see the point- but… I can’t see marks on her like that. It’s the same as… If I ever fucked up… He never hit me. He didn’t hurt me. Not once- it was always her- he’d beat her, make me watch. He made me watch as he patched her up too, forced her to apologize for ME fucking up… I saw that shit and I… Did I fuck up? I can’t imagine you were that pissed off with her. You don’t just blow up like that, so it must’ve been something festering, and I know she ain’t done nothin’ worth beatin’ her over…”
“Kats- No. No, baby you haven’t done anything wrong!” Eijiro’s voice cracked, his hands were shaking again. “No I… Honestly, I’ve just been really stressed out. It’s not your fault, at all- I just… you keep having nightmares, and flashbacks, and you’ve been… I know you’ve been taking more of your meds than you need. It scares me that you might be relapsing… and I think- I know it isn’t her fault either, but I know she’s causing it.”
“I’m not fuckin’ relapsing… I’m just trying to figure out the right balance so I don’t bother anyone with my bullshit. And, yeah, the nightmares are getting worse, but it ain’t her… The anniversary of… of the abduction is coming up. The sports festival is this week… HE wouldn’t have had knowledge of me or (Y/N) if it wasn’t for that fuckin televised bullshit. I’ve been fighting with Aizawa about it bein’ televised, and he’s bein’ a dick about it- despite the obvious safety concerns because nothin’s happened since then…I’m workin’ through it on my own, And I know- I can see it all over your face- I know I ain’t an inconvenience, but I already rely on you too damn much, and we both know I don’t really have any other friends… You need breaks too. Ei- as Much as you’re my rock, you need to float too sometimes. I wish you would’a said somethin’ I was botherin’ you instead of bottlin’ it up like this. You like to bitch me out for doin’ that, ain’t fair that you get to do it.” Katsuki crossed his arms, leaning back. “You keep doin the thing where you treat me like I’m fragile ‘n shit. You know I hate that. I’ve been workin’ on not hiding emotional shit for years, but this is the first time you’ve ever hidden anything from me. I wanna know why.”
“I know- I’m sorry-”
“It ain't me you need to be apologizin’ to. I think you know that, yeah?” Katsuki raised an eyebrow. “And I need to know why you’re suddenly hiding shit from me- and why she keeps lyin’ to protect you.”
“I don’t know.” Eijiro hunched his shoulders, Katsuki sucked his teeth.
“We’ve been together long enough that you know better than to lie to me.” Katsuki’s tone was gentle, but stern. He was not to be trifled with. “You can tell me the truth, or I can assume. And We both know that ain’t good.” Katsuki paused. “Are you fucking her behind my back?”
“NO! God- No. I- I’m scared, alright? I’m scared of losing you. Every time I see her- I see the man that took you from me. I see the girl you loved more than me. It’s- I’m jealous. And… and I’m terrified that this is too much for you- that you’re going to fall into the same patterns and start acting like you did when we were teenagers, or worse, that you’re… you’re gonna forget about me…” Eijiro’s voice had completely broken, there were tears streaming down his face.
“Ei- Eijiro look at me.” Katsuki cupped his husband’s cheeks, and huffed. “You are the most beautiful, kind, thoughtful man I’ve ever met. I’ve loved you since I was sixteen. I’ve never deserved you. No one has ever cared for me, or loved me nearly as hard as you do. Nothing short of the hand of death himself could tear me from the you that I know.” Katsuki wiped away Eijiro’s tears with the pad of his thumb. “I ain’t goin back to where I was. I’m- I’m HAPPY, Ei. Happiest I’ve ever been- not ‘cause of her, but because I have BOTH of you. You’re the love of my life, understand? You’re peanut butter, she’s jelly, I’m bread.” Katsuki laughed a little, Eijiro laughed right along with him. “So man the fuck up, and talk to me next time, you hear me?”
Chapter 117: anyway remember how they were healthy last chapter? Nah I said SIKE
Chapter Text
“Look who finally rolled out of bed- you must’ve been ‘real worn out.” Katsuki sounded concerned as he stood, approaching you while you walked into the room, rubbing your eyes. You’d waited a while for their conversation to turn to something mundane, for Eijiro to compose himself. You didn’t want him to feel embarrassed or anything.
A lot more things made sense now. Why they were both acting the way they had been- Katsuki was still scared of your dad- which was very fair- and Eijiro was afraid of being abandoned- you understood that more than anyone. It was literally your biggest fear- if you’d just known that before… you probably could have said something, done something to avoid all of the issues the three of you had had thus far- maybe. Then again, you also could have made it much, much worse with well-intentioned but ill-concieved words or actions.
“Only slept for like four hours- after having a nap in the hotel for like… three hours? I think? I dunno, everything kind of blurred together.” You shrugged, and yawned. “Afternoon, I guess?”
“Yeah, binge drinking will do that.” Katsuki huffed, tracing his thumb over your cheekbone. “I’ll show you how to drink without fucking yourself up next time, don’t worry.” He winked, and frowned, “What’s wrong?” He pulled at your cheek. “You look… uncomfortable- did I- was I too rough?”
“No- I mean, it’s a little sore, but I’m pretty sure that’s normal.” You wrinkled your nose. “My- uh… My backside hurts. The salve’s worn off.” You leaned your face into his touch, Eijiro was immediately up out of his seat, stepping past you to get into the bedroom. He returned just as quickly, jar of salve in hand. You realized then, that you were still completely naked, the men were wearing underwear- Eijiro in a pair of grey boxers, Katsuki in silk tightie-whities.
“Lemme help.” Eijiro dropped to his knees behind you, opening the jar and quickly spreading the cooling goo over your ass. The postition he’d put himself on, sitting on his heels, he was below you, head bowed- he looked small. Very small. “How sore are we talking? I didn’t see any blood on the sheets but i’m kind of concerned about your ass- We should have taken that a LOT slower. You’d have benefited from some slow dilation- plugs…”
“My butt is fine.” You shrugged. “Kind of- not sore, but like, uncomfortable? My… my vagina though, kind of hurts.” You admitted, face burning red.
“If it doesn’t go away by tomorrow morning, we’re taking you to a doctor.” Eijiro fretted, Katsuki waved him off.
“Virgins are just like that. Ears bled like a stuck pig, couldn’t walk straight for a couple of days. It was kinda funny watchin’ her waddle because she refused to go to recovery girl.” Katsuki snickered.
“Jiro was tiny, and you didn’t stretch her right, and she got a UTI.” Eijiro rolled his eyes, Katsuki scoffed.
“Oi- she’s the one that wanted to fuck right after training. Her own dumbass fault.” Katsuki clicked his tongue. “Mushroom head was tiny too, she didn’t have those problems. She wasn’t even that sore after- made me take her to a fuckin’ amusement park and everything. Pretty sure she was high off her own supply though.” Katsuki looked down at you. “If it hurts- really hurts, we’ll go get you checked out, but if it’s just a little uncomfortable, it’s normal. Take it easy, and make sure you take a piss after next time. Helps.”
“I’m pretty sure I’m fine.” You nodded, and frowned. “Could use a shower though.”
“I’’ll get the water running.” Eijiro offered immediately, turning on his heel.
“Mmm. real glad Ei was so damn adamant about havin’ a shower big enough for three when we remodeled the bathroom.” Kats smirked. “Maybe round two?” He nipped at your ear, you squeaked.
“Uh- H-how are you ready to go AGAIN? I’m so tired and I didn’t even… DO anything.” you pouted, he chuckled.
“You did plenty.” Katsuki teased, kissing your cheek. “You’re so pretty.” he hummed, out of nowhere. You flinched, looking up at him, only to find his eyes locked on your face. “That blush’a ‘yers could move mountains.” He cupped your chin, gently pulling your face up, kissing your lips with a tenderness he rarely showed- tenderness that, before you’d met him, you weren’t sure he would be capable of. “Ei’s got somethin’ to say to you…” He stroked your cheekbone with his thumb, eyes searching yours. You chewed your cheek, and looked to your left, at Eijiro at your side. You could hear the water running in the other room, smell the steamer he must’ve set up- caramel and vanilla, your favorite.
“I- I should not have spanked you. There’s no excuse. I’m sorry.” Eijiro hung his head- he genuinely looked ashamed, scared for some reason. Of you? Why? You couldn’t do anything- you’d already decided it wasn’t his fault anyway. And now that you knew the real reason behind it, you REALLY couldn’t blame him for it. He was only human. People make mistakes, right?
“It’s okay.” you shrugged, staring at his hairline instead of his eyes- he really needed a root touch up. Maybe you could offer? That sounded fun…
“It’s not.” Katsuki corrected you. “It ain’t okay to do that to someone you love, understand? No one that loves you should ever raise a hand to you.” Katsuki pressed his lips to your forehead. “You don’t gotta pretend to be okay with it either, you hear? EI’s the one who taught me that shit.”
“Kats is right, Sweetpea. What I’ve done isn’t a simple ‘don’t do it again’ scenario. I need to make it up to you. And I’m gonna, I promise.” Eijiro looked up at you, eyes meeting yours. He was pleading, asking permission. He needed you to agree to this, for some reason. You weren’t entirely sure what that meant, why he needed your permission to apologize, but you gave it to him anyway, nodding along. A smile broke out on his face, and he leaned forward, pressing a kiss to your upper thigh. “Thank you, pretty girl.”
Chapter 118: alright allie got horny and now it's ur problemo baybee
Chapter Text
Between Katsuki and Eijiro in a shower turned out to be a decently comfortable place to be- their hands were all over you, and, for some reason, it felt completely different from when their hands were all over you earlier that very day. Eijiro focused on scrubbing your hair with some new specifically-formulated- for-you shampoo that smelled like cinnamon and apples. Katsuki took great pains in wiping down your body with some expensive moisturizer- every square inch of you was cared for, primped and primed; despite Katsuki’s dirty jokes earlier.
“You wanna go to school on Monday, or do you wanna ditch and go to this Hero ranking gala they’ve got goin’ on? I’m number one this week.” Katsuki teased, drawing a heart on your exposed chest with suds. “Since it’s a hero thing, I can get dunce face to sign off on the whole shebang so you even get credit.” Katsuki offered, nuzzling your cheek.
“School’s not that bad-” You began to protest, but Eijiro pulled your hair back, gently, so you craned your neck, looking up at him. His face was upside down from the angle, but you couldn’t say you minded, he was handsome no matter how you looked at him.
“You’re gonna be sore still- you’ve got open wounds. It’ll be better to rest if you wanna do well in the sports festival- unless that’s not something you wanna do?” Eijiro asked gently, tilting his head forward, and pressing his lips to your forehead. “You don’t gotta be a hero, Kats and I’ll take care of you. You could do anything you wanted.” He hummed.
“I think I wanna be a hero- I wanna help people.” You hummed, leaning back against Eijiro, who wrapped his arms around you and chuckled.
“There are plenty less dangerous ways to give back. The world can always use more Doctors, and teachers- hell, you could work for us? Secretaries and personal assistants have saved my ass more times than I can count.” Katsuki offered, pressing his front against yours, sandwiching you tighter between them.
“Are you guys just trying to baby me again?” You pouted, Katsuki chuckled, dipping down to brush his lips against your collarbone.
“Always.” Katsuki hummed, hands sliding down your sides. “Gonna keep you in a crib and everythin’- spoon-feed you mashed peas and that canned Vienna sausage smellin’ shit.” His hands stopped behind your thighs. Eijiro seemed to pick up on whatever Katsuki was up to, his hands slipping next to Katsuki’s and lifting you up, leaning your back against his chest, holding you up. You squeaked, gripping onto Katsui’s biceps so you wouldn’t fall. “Don’t freak out, we got ya.” Katsuki hummed, kissing your jaw, your throat, your collarbone- wrapping his lips around your nipple and flicking his tongue. You gasped, head knocking back, over Eijiro’s shoulder. Katsuki slid to his knees, looking up at you, his hair stuck to his forehead, hanging down around his face with the water. Slowly, he leaned forward, maintaining eye contact with you while his lips pressed just under your belly button.
“You want to train a little this week then? I make a damn good punching bag, as long as you keep your heat to yourself.” Eijiro kept the conversation going, despite Katsuki’s ticklish kisses and playful nips at your lower stomach, your inner thighs- everywhere but your core.
“I- C-can’t focus when you’re…” you cleared your throat, but it did little to nothing to clear your mind. “Katsuki…” You gasped, when one of his kisses landed just a bit too close.
“Love it when you say my name like that.” Katsuki murmured, barely audible over the shower water.
“You guys get told what training you’re gonna do for provisional licenses? Last year's kids had to track down missing persons. Aizawa had me hiding in a bunker all the way in Osaka for like, three days.” Eijiro kept talking, resting his chin over your shoulder. You could feel the beginnings of stubble stab into your skin, it helped to ground you, but not nearly enough. “I’m thinking squats. Your ass is great, but you need a little more muscle to these thighs. Can’t fly around all the time. Sprints too. Might wanna do those with Kats though. My legs are a little long to keep up with.”
“I- Mmmm-” you couldn’t breathe, let alone form a coherent sentence. “Katsuki- P-please.”
“That’s right baby, beg for daddy.” Katsuki groaned, the vibration of his words tingled right over your clit. You whimpered, eyes squeezing closed. Katsuki’s tongue began to tease at you, swirling and twirling and flicking in the most delicious way. He was getting you far too close to the end, far too quickly.
“C’mon sweet pea, you gotta be able to keep focus if you wanna be a hero, yeah? Stop getting distracted.” Eijiro teased, squeezing your thighs. “How’re you doing in first aid? Which artery is right… here?” The redhead traced your inner thigh with his middle finger. Katsuki kept kissing, licking, sucking- good god you were not gonna last.
“Ei I- I can’t-”
“Can’t is a dirty word. No such thing. C’mon baby. I believe in you.” Eijiro chuckled in your ear. “It’s the femoral. If it's severed, the whole leg’s gotta go. Just as Ingenium.” He hummed. “Pay attention baby, what’s the resting heart rate for a healthy adult?”
“I don’t know!” you cried out, coming on Katsuki’s face, hard. The lights seemed to flicker, or maybe your vision had just gone white- either way, everything went very bright, for a few, fleeting moments before it all came crashing down again.
But- you’d told the truth. You didn’t know. Anything. What was going on with Eijiro or Katsuki, how you actually felt…
You didn’t know the bullshit Chaos and break were getting up to, and you had no idea that Chengi and Junior were at your uncle- the number three hero Shoto’s house right now, exposing everything. And you didn’t know how deep Todoroki blood ran, and you didn’t know that the murder was a family buisness- and you didn’t know that Shoto Todoroki had been careful to keep away from that, careful to distance himself- until right that very moment.
Chapter 119: UNCLE SHOTO TO THE FUCKIN RESCUEEE
Chapter Text
“Shoto! Buddy!” Eijiro grinned, wrapping an arm around the two-tones hero’s shoulders. “Sorry again about calling you so late the other night.”
“It’s alright-” Shoto deadpanned, watching you across the ballroom, standing on Katsuki’s toes as the blonde tried to teach you how to dance. Your face was lit up in entirety- you looked so very happy, bright- not at all like a girl who was brutally beaten a few days ago…
But Shoto Todoroki knew better than anyone, bright smiles are because something is burning under the surface. The trust you had in Dynamite, the love in your eyes- Shoto recognised that too. He loved his parents, once. He trusted his eldest brother, once. Dynamite wasn’t even being covert about it, the way he smiled at you, the way that his hands rested on your waist- and, good god, what in the hell were you wearing?!
Rasario- Twist One-Shoulder Side-Slit Gown. Way too much skin showing. Your entire right leg was exposed to the hip, there was a cutout from navel to breastbone- Jesus christ- you were not wearing a bra. Shoto refused to focus on that, trying to remember which year that dress came out- He only knew it was the Rasario because he’d BOUGHT that dress for his own wife. He bought so many- that was one of the only ones she didn’t hang up and leave in the closet for months. Maybe… thirty years old. She liked the older styles, this was vintage as all hell. Well over seven grand, custom fitted, Shoto could tell. You wore a Ruby tiara, matching earrings and necklace- you were a walking show of wealth in your three thousand dollar Louboutins. You looked like the spoiled trophywife of a pro-hero. God damn it- you looked just like his mother right now, when she was young, naive- when it was just Touya and Fuyumi, when she was pampered, when they had nannies and maids and his father bought her cars and earrings- That wasn’t something Shoto wanted for you. That wasn’t you. He’d kept track. You were tennis shoes and hoodies- leggings and reading and staying at home. Dynamite had you distracted with the dancing, little jokes whispered in your ear, teasing pinches.
“She looks happy.” Shoto noted, swirling the ice in his scotch- he couldn’t stand wine. “How are her studies?”
“Talked about training today actually- she wants to ask you if she can train with you, but she think’s she’ll annoy you by asking.” Eijiro sighed, watching you with his husband- you fucking gift- Katsuki hadn’t smiled like that especially in public- in…ever? Even on their wedding day, Katsuki was reserved, smiled only behind closed doors, though it would look differently in the photos. Eijiro knew what his real smile looked like. Eijiro knew that THIS grin, this show of teeth and bright eyes and that little bit of tongue that poked over the left side- that was real, that was undeniable.
“She’s welcome any time.” Shoto frowned. “Had an interesting conversation with some of her classmates. They brought up some concerns about your methods of discipline.”
“Ah- yeah, I know… Grounding her for only a day after Dabi was probably… a little too lenient, but Kats really didn’t want to punish her in the first place- you know, she still… still refers to him as her dad.” Eijiro shrugged.
“Do you believe in corporal punishment? My father swore by it.” Shoto hummed, taking a long sip through clenched teeth, Eijiro frowned.
“Hey, man no offense, but uh… that didn’t really work out for him, did it? No, we don’t spank- and, even if we did… she’s a little old for that.” Eijiro wrinkled his nose. “Kats was uh… smacked around by his mom when he was younger, therapist says it’s why he sometimes has troubles talking about his issues. It shuts people down, emotionally, you know?” Eijiro’s ruby eyes met Shoto’s and Shoto nodded.
“Agreed.” Shoto sighed. “Where did the marks on her bottom come from then?” The question had Eijiro pausing, eyes widening.
“Marks? What marks?” He asked, he sounded confused. Shoto couldn’t tell if he was lying, but he could have been.
“One of her classmates, a young man, claimed to have seen open wounds- welts in the shape of very large hands across her backside. Said they were bloody.” Shoto downed the rest of his drink. “Seemed very sure YOU are the one who caused the wounds. Now, what I have yet to understand, is where Bakugo fits in.”
“Kirishima.” Eijiro spoke quietly, and looked the much shorter man in the eye.
“What?” Shoto questioned, squinting.
“He’s Kirishima now. Has been for ten years. That hasn’t changed, and neither have I- You really think I- of all people- would ever hit a woman?”
“She’s not a woman. She’s a child.” Shoto corrected. “My Niece. So you’ll understand why I take these accusations very seriously.”
“No, dude, I totally get it I just- I have no idea where these are coming from? If there are marks, I wouldn’t know- I’ve never seen her any less dressed than she is now.” Eijiro shook his head. “Which classmate is saying these things?”
“As it’s an active investigation, I can’t disclose that information.” Shoto looked back at you, being hand-fed pieces of cake. Wow. Subtlety be damned then, huh?
“You’re investigating me?” Eijiro sounded shocked. Funny.
“Are you worried I’ll find something?” Shoto shot back, eyes still watching you- Katsuki’s hand on your knee, drawing small circles.
“No- but wasting your time isn’t very smart, number three.” Eijiro sighed, stepping past the fire and ice hero, joining you and his husband by the food. “Guys, cool it- eyes.” Eijiro muttered, sitting next to you with a smile on his face. Katsuki faltered, for only a moment.
“Let ‘em look. Be jealous. Prettiest girl in the fuckin’ world is ours, ‘course people are starin’.” Katsuki hand-fed you another bite of lemon curd. “I can’t keep my eyes off of you either, can’t blame ‘em.”
Chapter 120: SO i've got some questions about potential Fics... the answer is, if the person was mentioned, they probably have an upcoming fic in this same universe, just like my ACU series :) Deku, Shot, Denki, and Aizawa fics are otw
Chapter Text
The Hero’s ranking party was a lot less scary than you thought it’d be- everyone was pretty kind, spoke to you with respect.
“See anyone you want posters of?” Katsuki teased, brushing a piece of hair behind your ear. You rolled your eyes, appreciating all of the technicolor suits- almost everyone wore either their own trademark colors, or their family’s colors. Eijiro had chosen your attire for the evening, an Orange dress that hugged every curve you had, A ruby tiara, earrings and a necklace that had been Katsuki’s mother’s. There was even a black metal ring on your finger, with an orange sunstone cut into a heart shape, small rubies on either side. It was absolutely gorgeous- everything about tonight was. From Katsuki in his Deep red suit and silver tie- all silk, to Eijiro in his bright orange suit, army green bowtie, hair pulled into a tight, high ponytail- they looked fantastic in their tailored Armani, but you knew the second you got home, Katsuki would be ripping his clothes off and searching for sweats. Poor guy hated dressing up. He had to be here though, to receive his monthly award for Heroism- Being number one seemed like a lot of wark. A big responsibility and commitment. You’d probably settle for top ten-ish, if you were being honest with yourself. Katsuki did seem a bit overworked sometimes.
“Ah, the youngest Todoroki!” A mess of green curls cropped up in your line of vision, just as Katsuki had finished feeding you the last of your chocolate mousse. “Wow- everyone was right- you really do look just like your mom! Lucky girl- everyone had a crush on her back in the day.” He chuckled, your eyes widened. Did the number one hero just call you pretty?! You blushed, and choked a bit.
“Uhm.. yeah- I uh-” You struggled with a response- Deku was your favorite hero as a little kid- he was everyone’s, to be honest. Even though he and Katsuki were consistently even in save percentages and property damage, Deku tended to end up on top because of his bright, puppy-dog personality and sweet disposition, while Katsuki was a fan favorite for horny women and angsty teenaged boys. Deku had that boyish charm about him, even being the same age as Katsuki and Eijiro, he radiated Youth, could easily pass as an early twenty-something instead of a man in his thirties.
“Kirishima.” Eijiro corrected teasingly, a bright smile on his face. “We actually had her name changed last month, she technically never was a Todoroki- since she’d been raised with her mom’s last name.” Eijiro’d returned from getting you more sweets, a large plate filled with a wide variety of things you’d never even heard of.
“Apologies! I’ve not been keeping up much with all of you guys I guess- My wife and I have been pretty busy helping out Ochacco with the baby. You know- having eight of our own, we’ve kind of got it down pat at this point- OOH! How’s Kamiya? I haven't seen her since the Easter party!” Deku gushed, his smile was so very wide, so very bright, you could hardly keep your eyes on him. Katsuki’s arm wrapped around your waist, pulling you close.
“She’s gotten huge- started on solids a little while ago, already cut one of her bottom teeth, working on another. (Y/N)’s been really helpful with the whole thing- girl’s a natural caregiver. Tryna talk her into going into teaching, but she’s deadset on hero-work it seems.” Katsuki practically beamed while speaking about you, his thumb drew small circles over your hip as he spoke- ah, he never just stayed still while touching you, it was as if he needed to feel as much as possible of you as he could at all times, like he was afraid that, if he stayed still for too long, you’d disappear.
“They grow up so fast- Izumi started Kindergarten this year- Not gonna lie, I had to take off work to cry.” Deku chuckled. “And I totally get wanting to be a hero- it’s a big dream.” Deku looked down at you, and pulled a card out of his internal jacket pocket, handing it to you. “Work studies should be coming up right after the sports festival, if I remember correctly. If you need help picking out one that’ll work well with your strengths and weaknesses, feel free to call me! I specialize in creating hero teams based on both quirks and personalities.”
“That’s- wow, thank you!” You flipped the card over and over, it was holographic, very pretty. Katsuki’s hand tightened around your hip, squeezing.
“Of course! Your mom helped me out a lot when we were in school, so I’m just paying it forward.” Deku took your hand, and kissed your knuckles, Katsuki’s hand began to heat up, but when you looked at him, his face was neutral. “Ah- I think we’re being signaled up Kaachan, they’re gonna announce the first place. It’s your turn right?” Deku’s tone was teasing, joking. Katsuki smiled, but it was strained.
“Meet you up there.” the blonde noted, Deku seemed confused for a moment before nodding, and walking past you to the stage. Katsuki scoffed, and turned to you.
“Don’t talk to Deku- he’s a fuckin’ creep.” Katsuki wrinkled his nose. “If you need to go somewhere for work-study, you can work with me, or Ei, or even Shoto- hell, I could even probably talk to Pink Cheeks. I’d rather you be in rescue than combat anyway. You’d be really good at fire rescue.” Katsuki shook his head. “Look at me-” He carefully grasped your chin. “I’m serious. I’ve known Deku since we were infants. There’s something WRONG with him. Promise me you won’t talk to that bastard.” Katsuki waitied for your to respond- you didn’t have much time, they were about to announce.
“Okay- I promise, Katsuki.” You nodded, confused. He seemed pleased, smiling, kissing your forehead.
“Good girl.” Katsuki praised. “I gotta go do this dumb shit- I’ll be right back.” He hummed, and grabbed Eijiro’s hand, leading the much larger man to the stage.
Chapter 121: The end is coming girls, gays and theys- I got a lil something for all of u
Chapter Text
The rest of the week was a blur, from training with Eijiro- he was a lot more cutthroat than you thought he would be- to Katsuki’s intense, loving attention, you had barely had time to breathe. Goose the puppy had been fully vaccinated, microchipped, and you’d bought him a new collar- red band with a grenade-shaped charm, engraved with his name, your phone number and your address. Surprisingly, despite Katsuki’s apparent reluctance to have pets in the house in the first place, he spent the most time out of all of you doting on, and training Goose. Goose had an obvious preference from him, following Katsuki around during the day and curling up on the man’s feet at night. Katsuki even seemed to sleep better with the puppy in the bed. He hadn’t had any nightmares all week, despite the issues you’d had on Saturday and Sunday.
When Thursday finally came, there was this inexplicable heaviness in your chest, some feeling of impending issue or burden. It really made no sense, it was just another day, really. You’d been woken up with Katsuki’s head between your legs, bathed with extreme precision by both men, fed a damn-near gourmet meal that Katsuki had made, all according to your favorites… maybe it was because both Katsuki and Eijiro had taken off work, they were both driving you to school, they both kept telling you how amazing you were, how you were pretty much guaranteed to win, you were too good, too strong, too fast to lose. You weren’t sure if it was supposed to be supportive or pressuring, but it felt like both. All of your friends were already in their gym uniforms, classes had been canceled. You approached Breakneck and Chaos, finding the two of them once again huddled up together, two peas in a pod, away from everyone else.
“Hey! Are you guys-” You started, they both froze on the spot, and grinned at you- oh dear, it seemed they’d been planning something.
“Fly! Just the girl I wanted to see!” Break wrapped an arm around your shoulders, and leaned her head against yours. “Where’d you and Chengi end up going after the party hm? OOh- tell me you got down and dirty- does he have a horse cock?! Is that why you were gone all damn week?! Did he break something?”
“No! We had to leave early because I drank way too much-” You wrinkled your nose. “He, Junior and I went to a hotel and-”
“A HOTEL?! My god how are you having threesomes before me?! Lucky bitch- ooh, it’s spring too, Takami’s stroke game is probably fucking ELITE right now huh? Jeeze, no wonder you keep walking around like you took something up the ass.” She snickered. “My god- to fuck a Takami during his rut- the dream- why else would you be gone?” She giggled.
“I did something really stupid and ended up getting injured, so Dynamite and Red Riot wanted me to stay home for a while to recover- nothing as dramatic as what you’re thinking. I spent all week being babied because they’re dramatic.” You sighed, she gasped.
“You dare COMPLAIN about being pampered by those absolute meatsticks? Jesus- do you have any idea what I would pay to be in your shoes? I’m talking my soul, firstborn and probably my left tiddy- the GOOD one. RIP to you I guess but I’m built different.” She ranted and raved. “I bet Red can get uber-hard and gets those fun knobby things on his cock- or a KNOT! And I just know Dynamite has the dirtiest fucking mouth, my guess is degradation and humiliation kink, for sure- he probably ties Red up- who tops? I wanna say Dynamite because he’s so Dommy, but Red’s also HUGE- he does radiate subby boy energy, but Dynamite could be a massive power bottom- or Red could be a soft daddy dom top. They’ve gotta both be switches, right? Do you ever get to hear them? Weigh in!” Your face had never been redder, but thankfully, Chengi had come to your rescue.
“Good grief, Break- could you keep it in your pants for ten minutes?” Chengi huffed, you noticed he didn’t touch you this time as he approached- he’d always been the type to hold your hand, link arms, hug your shoulder- not this time, for some reason. “I told you to stop bringing up people’s parents' sex lives. It’s weird, and invasive, and honestly gross.” Chengi seemed upset, angry even. “Hey, are you okay?” He whispered to you, eyebrows drawn together. Your eyebrows scrunched.
“Uh- yeah? I kind of expect that from Break at this point.” You giggled, grasping his hand. He slipped away. “Hey, are YOU okay? You seem a little off today?” you noted.
“I’m fine.” He said, a little too forcefully, and disappeared back into the crowd of your classmates, all excitedly talking about the sports festival, the potential competitions, how they were sure Breakneck was guaranteed to win.
“Jeeze- speaking of taking something up the ass, what’s up his today?” Chaos wondered aloud, standing next to you. “Thought he’d finally unwind a little bit after getting laid.”
“We didn’t-” you paused, and sighed, knowing this was a futile fight. “How was your guy’s week? I’ve been kind of grounded after getting myself hurt on Saturday.” You rolled your shoulders back. The welts and scabbing on your ass had gotten much better, through Katsuki and Eijiro’s meticulous, rigorous care. Multiple times daily, they rubbed you down with salve, checked and cleaned bandages, had you laying on your stomach most of the time- honestly, they’d kind of waited on you hand and foot any time you weren’t actively training. It was a little embarrassing, honestly. No one went that far for you when you’d legitimately broken your leg…
“It’s been fine, uneventful. You know, totally boring.” That was a lie- Chaos was TERRIBLE at lying, even YOU could see it. You got the feeling the less you knew the better, and decided not to press. He was a troublemaker, and you were not into getting into trouble again. Sure, you might not get spanked, but lord knows what Eijiro WOULD do if you got yourself into yet another stupid, dangerous situation.
Chapter 122: Bro kill me I lov this shit
Chapter Text
Walking out onto the festival field felt… surreal- more like you were watching a movie than living it, the crowd was deafening as the classes began to pour onto the astroturf, you noticed the very front row, just in front of the main stage was Eijiro and Katsuki, in full hero garb- Katsuki holding a video camera. One of those huge, actual tape affairs that they used for making movies. You were almost surprised he didn’t hire a film crew. The announcer, Pro Hero MindBreak, Cleared his throat before tapping his voice modulator.
“Welcome all to the Annual Sports Festival! This is gearing up to be an exciting year, folks, as We have a record number of Legacy Hero Students! Some of your favorites are competing today- Even Present Mic’s Very own Daughter!” The crowd erupted into ‘oohs and ahs’, Break only grinned. “Let's give the contestants a little warm-up, shall we?” The field began to rumble, shake, rise up and crack. You had to leap to the side to avoid falling into the quickly appearing chasm that was created as result. “A childhood tradition- The floor is Lava!” The cracks were steadily getting wider. “Rules are simple- fall in a crack, you lose. Only One Hundred Students will pass- May the game begin, and uh, good luck- some of you will need that.” You looked around, at people who were shoving others into the cracks, and found Junior had already begun to fly over the chaos. It was a good idea- One that Chengi quickly followed, Shifting into a crane and shooting up into the air. You took off your Gym top, exposing your open-backed tank top underneath, and took a breath before your wings erupted from your back, allowing you to float above the rest of the students.
“That’s my boy! Keigo Takami the second, leading the charge in the air!” Hawks announced from the Radio booth. “Gotta say Mic, it’s a little disappointing- Kid’s been training for this event since he was old enough to flap his wings, kinda thought this would be a challenge.” Hawks chuckled, and Present Mic laughed, hard.
“And then there’s the apple of my eye down there, taking out the competition left and right- Ooh that’s gotta sting, Better luck next year Tsukayuci!” Present Mic gushed over Break, who, honestly, looked annoyed for a split second before she shoved yet another person into the deep cracks of the terrain. “Go Songbird! You’re doing Amazing!” You wondered, for a moment, what was down there- if the ground beneath was padded or not- and decided that you probably shouldn’t worry about it, you weren’t gonna end up down there either way. “Look at her folks! An absolute beauty! The most incredible person I’ve ever met!”
“Guess we’re SOL for impartial commentary this year, folks.” Hawks chuckled, and sucked in a breath “Ohh, Tough luck Takahashi! Better luck next year buddy!” You looked down at the mess of people pushing, shoving, fighting- using their quirks in attempts to get other people out. You wouldn’t do that- you were already pretty much guaranteed to win this round, there was no point in making the game harder for anyone else… besides, if you got too close, someone might be able to throw you down. You floated a bit closer to Junior and Chengi, who seemed to be having a conversation, pointing to a corner of the crowd. You followed their gaze to a small group of people, way back in the bleachers. All wearing sunglasses, hoodies, facemasks- maybe undercover heroes? Oh- wait…
They had a poster, spread across the five of them, with your face on it, reading “GO (Y/N)!”
“Any idea who they are?” Junior questioned, pointing at the group while looking at you.
“No idea? Maybe Katsuki’s family or something? The sun protection for skincare tracks.” You shrugged, scanning the crowd on your own. You spotted Shoto as well, sitting silently, with his arms crossed and an empty seat to his left, Pro hero Cellophane on the right. Shoto’s eyes were not on the competition at all, but rather directly over it, at Katsuki and Eijiro.
“There’s… a lot of people here rooting for your, actually- Like I’ve seen tee-shirts with your face on it?” Junior’s cheeks were red, his voice was deeper than usual, you noticed his pupils were also blown out.
“Weird.” You wrinkled your nose, and looked for said shirts- sure enough, someone had been selling Tee-shirts with “(Y/N) Kirishima: Firefly” scrawled across the top, a picture of your face just under it. “I don’t recognise any of those people?”
“People are probably just trying to get attention from your- From Red Riot and Dynamite. They do that to me and my siblings all the time.” Junior frowned. “Bastards.” He spat, your brows damn near reached your hairline at that one.
“You alright?” You asked, moving closer to see if you could see an injury, he snapped back, eyes trained everywhere but you.
“I’m fine. Dealing with some things. The Sports Festival is important for exposure, but it could not have come at a worse time of year for me.” He shook his head. “You smell… really good, by the way. Please stay away from me.” He was making no sense, still steadily floating farther and farther away from you.
“Takami? You’re acting kind of weird…” you told him, as if he didn’t know. “Maybe you should… sit this one out? I’m sure your parents can-”
“I don’t need their help, or yours. But thank you.” He responded curtly, turning his back to you just as a buzzer rang out above the noise.
“And that’s it for round one! A record number of General Studies students have passed the gauntlet this year! I, Personally, Have never been prouder!” MindBreak announced. “We’re gonna give the Lucky winners a thirty minute break for first aid and water- while that’s going on, Please feel free to run to the bathroom, hit up our concession stands, or even berate your favorite heroes- almost everyone is here.” MindBreak snickered, and pointed to where Katsuki and Eijiro were sitting. “See you in a half hour.”
You looked back at Junior, or where you thought Junior would be, finding he’d disappeared. You lowered yourself to the field, finding you’d been left alone by your friends- Chengi probably had to go back and put his clothes back on in the changing room after shifting. You spotted Break, who looked the same as she had when the round started, but a little more peeved. “Hey-”
“I can’t fucking stand him.” She seethed, hands gripped tight into fists by her sides. “Putting on a ‘good dad’ show for the fucking crowd- the AUDACITY.” She growled, stalking past you, clearly intending you to follow. “I HATE him.”
“He’s your dad… he sounds like he really cares about you, you guys are family-” You tried to calm her down, but she reeled on you.
“You don’t know fuck about my family.” She spat, glaring. “You wouldn’t know either way, though, would you?” She scoffed, turning on her heel and walking away. Oh.
“Hey- She doesn’t mean that…” Chaos patted your shoulder, and sighed through his nose. “Just… be careful in the next couple of rounds, okay?” He didn’t look at you before chasing after her. What was with everyone today?
Chapter 123: Am I dragging this out bc imma be sad asf when this is over.... no. not that you can prove anyway
Chapter Text
“What’s with everyone today?” A girl you didn’t recognise came up to you in the locker room as you were checking your tank top for damage. She was TINY- barely four-feet tall, bright red hair, wearing very platformed boots that made her around five feet even, her eyes were covered with dark red contact lenses, you thought, from how thick her corneas seemed to be. Her teeth, while tiny, were incredibly sharp, fangs sticking out where her incisors should be. “I tried telling Takami good job, and he didn’t even give me a nod!” She bit her lip, trying to fix her ponytail in the mirror. “So many kids from class A keep catching attitudes, I swear to Crimson, if another person rolls their eyes at me, I’m gonna pop their eyes out.”
“Uhm… I don’t really know? Sorry- I don’t…”
“Oh! Everyone calls me LittleRed.” She thrust out a hand. “Big fan of Red Riot, by the way. He’s kind of my muse.” She giggled, pointing to her dyed, bright red hair.
“Firefly.” You introduced, shaking her hand. “Are you in class B?”
“Oh! I know exactly who you are! I’ve actually been DYING to meet you- I’ve heard litterally nothing but good things.” She smiled, brightly. “And uh, Not exactly.” She giggled. “I’m a bit older than you. I know it doesn’t look it.” She gestured to her miniature body. “My quirk, it makes me small, but I’m also very strong, and- Basically, think of a fire ant? Cool, got the image in your head? That. That’s the quirk.” She snickered. “Your shirt looks fine! Good gravy- here.” she stepped to your left, and grabbed a bookbag that’d been left under the sink. “Here! A present from a mutual friend- It’s completely fireproof, tearproof, and has way more coverage so you don’t have to worry about wardrobe malfunctions.” She handed you a long sleeved, blue top- thin, but very comfortable. It kind of felt like leggings material.
“Oh- Thank you!” You gasped, grasping on to the fabric- you recognised it. This was the same material Shoto’s hero uniform was made of. “Wait why…”
“Like I said, mutual friend.” She winked. “Your parents are really proud of you, by the way. You don’t have to look so stressed out there. They’ll love you no matter what.”
“Yeah, Dynamite and Red Riot have actually been trying to talk me into switching majors- But, I want to win for ME, you know?” You sighed, resting your back against the wall before knocking the back of your head against it. “My bio mom actually won her year. I’ve got some big shoes to fill.”
“She’s the MOST proud of you.” Little Red nodded, knowingly. “She’s watching you out there be everything she ever dreamed of you being.”
“I like to think so.” You laughed, and regarded the girl a little more carefully. “Hey, since you’re an upperclassmen, do you have any pointers? Anything’s appreciated.”
“Just relax, you’re better than everyone here. You were made to win.” She spoke reverently, eyes sparkling. “And even if you don’t, just remember to lose memorably.”
“...Thanks Red.” You breathed. You actually, legitimately felt better.
“And don’t worry about your friends acting weird, either. Everyone gets a little stressed out right before a big fight, ya’know?” She patted your back, and froze for a moment. “Ah crap- I’m getting called away… and it looks like I might be in deep shit.” She winced, a pained smile on her face. “See you later, I’d say good luck, but you really don’t need it.” She unexpectedly gave you a tight hug before disappearing into the crowd of girls trying to prepare for the next round. You took another, deeper, more calming breath and looked yourself in the mirror. Your mother’s eyes, your father’s smile. If your mom could win the sports festival… if your dad could beat your mom… if you really were the best of them, like everyone claimed you were… you’d win. You just need to trust yourself, and the judgment of the people around you? Right? You nodded to yourself, and promptly exited the locker room, stepping down the hall, only to run into a man- two-toned hair, and mismatched eyes. Oh.
“(Y/N)” he spoke your name too seriously- you wondered immediately if you’d somehow gotten yourself into trouble. “I have a few questions for you, if you don’t mind…”
“Oh! Uh- sure?” You nodded, confused. “Did I do something wrong?”
“Not at all.” He said, a little too quickly. “How have things been with the Kirishimas?”
“Great.” you nodded. “They’re amazing.”
“On a scale of one to ten, how stern would you rate them, how often do you get in trouble?” Shoto crossed his arms, his hero-uniform stretched over his chest- he’d been bulking up, apparently.
“Like, a four? I’ve gotten in trouble a few times, but I was making really stupid choices.” You admitted, scratching the back of your arm, anxious for some reason.
“Choices like getting into contact with your father?” Shoto pressed, your heart dropped. How did he- oh. Eijiro must’ve tattled. Damn. You nodded in response. “And, what disciplinary actions were taken?” Shoto questioned. You froze. Were you supposed to answer that honestly? Were you going to get in trouble? Was Eijiro or Katsuki going to get in trouble because of you? They shouldn’t- spanking was perfectly legal in japan, and you deserved it. You decided to be honest.
“Uhm… well, the first time, I was grounded for… like a day? Which basically meant I wasn’t allowed to go anywhere but school, and I had my phone taken away.” You swallowed, Shoto’s eyes stayed on you, steely and stern. You could feel yourself shrinking under the glare.
“And the second time?” He asked. “Saturday night, specifically.”
“Eijiro was… I scared him. I was punished- I deserved it.” You reflexively defended, and Shoto nodded.
“I understand. How exactly were you punished?” He pressed you for information, there was no escape. You could either lie… or you could tell the truth. No one could get in trouble if you told the truth- not really. There was absolutely nothing illegal about any of it, no matter what preferences some people had.
“I got spanked.” You admitted finally. Shoto’s back straightened, almost imperceptively.
“I see.” Shoto deadpanned. “Thank you for your time.” He nodded, gave a respectful bow, and stepped around you, disappearing down the hall just as the bell rang, signaling you needed to get back out onto the field.
Chapter 124: I cannot think of a title name to save my dick rn but here you go
Chapter Text
Once back with the much smaller group of students, you found that most of Class A had made it to the final round, impressive, considering there were only a hundred people left. Breakneck’s hair was wet, Chaos kept looking at her, like he was afraid she’d blow up any minute- literally. Junior was halfway across the field in entirety, separated from the crowd, isolating himself.
“Alright, folks! Let’s keep this train moving- Keeping up with childhood favorites, the next event is a simple, five-person team game- Capture the flag! With a twist, of course- Rules are simple, Orange flags are worth twenty-five points, there are four of them. Green flags are worth ten points, there are ten of them, yellow flash are with five points- of which there are twenty, and red flags are worth one point- but there are a hundred of them. There is one Purple flag, worth a hundred points all on it’s own. Flags have vel-cro on them, that are designed to stick to your gym uniforms, other teams may choose not to look for flags at all, and instead steal flags, guaranteeing a supply of flags. Once a team has a hundred points, they win. If they have excess points it means that less teams can win- it’s all a gamble here folks, a fun little game of cutthroat strategy and a little math. Considering the math scores of class B, the rest of you might be at an advantage.” MindBreak chuckled lowly to himself. “Other rules include: no bodily harm may be inflicted upon opponents on the offensive, defensive is A-Okay. Flags must be worn on a player’s gym uniform, and all players must stay in the stadium- any rulebreaking will result in immediate disqualification of that player, but not the team. We’ll give the students five minutes to pick teams.” MindBreak gestured out to the field.
Five players? Well, Team building will be easy! You slid up next to Breakneck, who huffed. “There are no rules on WHO on the team has to be carrying points. I think we should split them up between Fly and Takami. Chengi can work defense on them, since he can’t wear his uniform while shifted.” Breakneck pointed out. “I’ll work offense- I’m fast enough to yoink flags before people notice they’re missing. Chaos- you’re a distraction. Run in random directions, quirk fully pulsed. It’ll make it hard for others to focus if their quirks are malfunctioning.” She looked Junior, who’d been dragged over by the wrist by Chengi. “Takami, I need your bird eyes. See if you can find that purple flag. You’re fast, are good at color discerning and movement tracking, and you fly.”
“Okay.” is all he replied, nodding. “I can do that.”
“I’m…. just supposed to fly up there? Again? That’s all I did last round too…” You pointed out, Break rolled her eyes.
“All I did was zoom around dunking on people last round. That’s what I’m doing this round too. There’s nothing wrong with playing to your strengths.” She sighed, but upon seeing your disappointed face, she relented. “You should also heat up your body- can you do a ball of fire around you?”
“Yeah? That shouldn’t be hard.” you nodded, she nodded with you.
“Okay, we’ll give you all the flags, you go way up, wrap yourself in fire, keep everyone off of you. Perfectly legal since it’d be a defense. Fire’s flashy too, good for exposure if you’re trying to get picked by someone in particular for work studies.” Breakneck offered. You nodded, a lot happier with that arrangement.
“And that’s time- Hope you guys are ready- Game, START!” Mindbreak announced, A buzzer rang out, and you, Chengi, and Junior immediately bounded up into the air.
“Team Breakneck has a massive advantage with so many flying-types.” Present Mic Whistled. “That, coupled with a Quirk-altering ability and my little girl’s speed- it might be best for other teams to accept there’s only four spots left.”
“I don’t know, Mic, as much as I wanna say my kid has this in the bag, there’s always a chance we could be surprised!” Hawks chuckled. “Team Uzui, for example, has a flying type as well- Tanjiro Toogata from Class B’s quirk is called ‘Matter shift’- it gives him the uncanny ability to swim through gasses, walk on liquids, and move through solid matter as if it’s gas- You might recognize him as the firstborn son of Pro Heros Lemillion and CandyLand!” Hawks introduced just as a student swam past you- literally doing the breast stroke in the air, searching high above for flags. He seemed to be holding his breath, strangely enough. “Look at him go! Ooh, and Kenji Hirota seems to have picked up the strategy of grab first, ask questions later- kid looks like Dolly Parton down there with his coat of many colors!”
“Dolly Parton?! Hawks, when were you gonna tell me you had TASTE?!” Mic gasped, Hawks laughed.
“Mic, I don’t think there’s a man, woman or child alive that doesn’t know and adore Dolly Parton.” Hawks chuckled, just as Junior flew up to you, slapping three orange flags on your shirt.
“Heat up, I only need one more of those-” He didn’t make eye contact with you before flying off. You immediately lit up, keeping a sphere of sweltering heat around you to keep others away. You spotted Chaos in the chaos, it wasn’t hard to, considering everything seemed to be going very wrong wherever he was near-random explosions, items flying everywhere, quirks malfunctioning left and right.
“Ah, there we are! Team Breakneck is are our first winners, at fifty-five points Over! That means only three teams can pass!” Present Mic announced, and despite the win, you frowned. You didn’t really do anything- again. You just kind of… floated there. That wasn’t a challenge. Honestly, you really wanted an opportunity to show off… You had hoped Dabi and the Original Firefly were watching on TV at home- but not anymore- You already had to deal with the fact that Kats and Ei were right there in the audience, watching. You didn’t want to disappoint them too…
Chapter 125: Good brother Shoto, good dad Dabi, good Uncle Shiggy- bro, I love these bitches
Chapter Text
Dabi… Dabi had never felt this before. Pride. He’d never been proud of anything in his life. Especially not himself… but you… you didn’t have to do anything to make him proud. His eyes kept on you, through those dark sunglasses- he hated having to wear them, obstruct his view of you, but it couldn’t be helped. You were the center of attention, and he couldn’t risk even a single blemish on today for you. It could define your future. If you wanted to be a hero, he’d do anything to help you get there, even if it meant you cuffed him yourself. Anything you wanted, was going to be yours. Point, blank period.
“You were right, going a size down was a good idea.” Toga nodded to Shigaraki, who rolled his eyes.
“She’s tiny. Always has been.” He huffed. “Uno had her measurements memorized- Dynamite’d been working on protective garb for her. Apparently, he had orders in for that tungsten alloy shit that’s tank-proof. He’s obsessed.”
“It’s easy to be! Look how cute she is!” Toga giggled, “Oh, Dabs, she’s all grown up! Pretty soon, you’ll have GRANDBABIES for me to spoil.” She cooed, Dabi grimaced.
“I’m way too fuckin’ young to be a grandpa.” He rolled his eyes. “She ain’t interested in that shit yet.”
“Neither was I.” Sugar cut in, Dabi’s heart clenched. “Some guys are very… persuasive, though.” She hummed. Dabi’s fist tightened at his side.
“Ain’t no one touchin’ our girl, Sugar. I won’t allow it.” Dabi tried to sooth his wife, but she seemed unaffected in entirety, she almost looked bored.
“I want them dead, Touya.” She muttered, staring down Katsuki and Eijiro. “After everything I’ve done for them… taking advantage of my daughter… they deserve it slow.”
“Patience, Ember.” Shigaraki muttered. “After the show. You’ll bitch about it till the end of time if we miss it. I had to chain Uno to the bed to get out of the house today- she’s gonna be pissed for weeks.”
“No one kills Red.” Little Red reminded them, sliding into her seat. “I have plenty of punishments in mind for him already.” She grinned, Dabi felt a cold shiver run down his back. He was a sadist, sure, but she was actually fucking insane.
“And we don’t know if any of this is true- Honestly, you’ve seen how much better the system’s gotten since Hawks’ wife took over. She wouldn’t allow anything like this if she knew.” Spinner commented, carrying a giant bucket of popcorn into the row.
“I got a call from Shoto.” Dabi admitted, all of the villain’s eyes flashed to him. “He told me they’re under investigation for child abuse. Red Riot beat her to bleeding Saturday night.”
“And when were you going to tell me this?!” Sugar growled, Dabi shrank in his seat.
“After the festival. I don’t want to cause a scene. She’s excited for this. I’m not gonna let anything ruin it for her.” Dabi swallowed. “Still no word at all on if Dynamite is involved. Shoto’s source said he caused a scene in public when he found out, took her home alone- but Riot is still in that damn house. He needs to go. Before she goes home with them tonight.”
“What do you wanna do with Dynamite then?” Shigaraki pondered, he hardly sounded interested, but Dabi knew damn well the man had always had a soft spot for you.
“I’ll let Shoto Handle him. Nothing’ll hurt the bastard more than losing his precious titles and glory.” Dabi shrugged. “He’s planning on arresting him right after the show. We’ll grab Red while they’re distracted- I know you want him dead, Sugar, and I do too… but Psycho over there’ll be a much better punishment.”
“Yeah, kidnapping people. That always goes well.” Sugar spat sarcastically. “I want him torn limb from fucking limb, Touya. He put his hands on my DAUGHTER.”
“Which he wouldn’t have been able to do if you hadn’t of smuggled her off to be handed to a bunch of strangers. Villains are sickos, but at least we’re honest about it.” Shigaraki pointed out. Sugar’s eyes glowed with rage, her jaw clenched.
“Enough- Jeeze can’t we all just get along?!” Spinner huffed. “This is Baby’s day, and none of you will forgive yourselves if you cause a scene and ruin it.” Spinner warned. The group seemed to simmer down then, he was right. “All of the arguing, fighting, and murder can happen AFTER our girl wins. If any of you stand in her way, I will personally kick your asses, Capice?”
“You’re right.” Sugar sighed, shaking her head. “It can wait.”
“Whatever.” Shigaraki rolled his eyes, that’s ‘Tomura Speak’ for sorry.
“Fine.” See above, but for Dabi. “God, she’s so fuckin’ perfect.” Dabi gasped, watching as you surrounded yourself with a globe of fire, swirling in several hues, no smoke, only flame. “Look at her-“
“She looks like you when she gets annoyed.” Sugar teased, leaning her head on her husband’s shoulder. “Got the same little frown.”
“No one does annoyed quite like you, Gorgeous,” Dabi smirked, watching as another kid tried to come up behind you, immediately catching his sleeve on fire. “Fuck yeah, babydoll.” He cheered, a bit too loudly, drawing the attention of people around him. A cool hand tapped his shoulder, and he was about to tell the person to fuck off, until his eyes met his brothers.
“Touya-“
“Look man, can we do this later?” Dabi pleaded, no semblance of joking or hostility present. “I don’t wanna miss her big break.”
“I’m not here to fight. I just thought you should know… I spoke to your daughter. She confirmed Eijiro Kirishima struck her as a form of discipline. I’ve yet to check the validity of the claim of marks, but… I have no reason to doubt them. An investigation is underway, I’ve spoken to Mrs.Takami about a warrant. We’ll have one by sundown. She takes these things very seriously. If the claims are founded, and disciplinary action is taken, I’ve made arrangements for her to stay with me. I may not have the time to give her the attention she needs, but at the very least she will be safe.” Shoto nodded curtly, a signal that he had nothing else to say. Dabi nodded back.
“… thank you.”
“You may not feel as if we are family, but I have never felt the same. You, and your daughter, are important to me. ” Shoto gave his eldest brother a squeeze on the shoulder, and stepped away, leaving the villains dumbfounded.
“Should we bail?” Shigaraki questioned. “We could have just watched on the TV. I don’t feel like killing heroes today.”
“No, it’ll be fine.” Sugar spoke up. “He’s gonna let this one go.”
Chapter 126: hey I legit got into a car wreck and my computer also crashed and I started having contractions at 29 weeks but by god you whores are gonna get your chapter if it kills me
Notes:
https://discord.gg/TXUMcYty
Chapter Text
“That was eventful, huh?” MindBreak laughed, looking out over the group of students that were left. Ten kids. Two teams made it through after someone on the other team destroyed flags to eliminate competition- that was dirty, and underhanded, but you couldn’t really complain. Your win was easy- way too easy. Other students were staring at you, at your friends. You could hear some of the murmurs, the whispers. It was unfair, you were all legacy children, you were overpowered, bred for this, made for this. You were basically cheating. It wasn’t even possible for them to win.
That couldn’t be true right? You weren’t cheating just by existing, right? You shrank in your spot, standing still. An arm wrapped around your shoulders- Chaos, brows furrowed. “Not gonna lie you never really get used to it- but it does get easier to deal with.” He whispered, in your ear. “They won’t ever understand what it’s like to live in their parent’s shadows. They’re lucky. Don’t let ‘em get to you. They’re stupid, anyway.” He patted your shoulder, eyes forward.
“Where’s Breakneck?” You asked, looking around, finding that the girl was missing.
“She had to run to the bathroom. Period cramps.” He was lying- why was he lying? What the hell were these two- you know what? You didn’t wanna know.
“Are y’all having a good time? I’m having a great time!” MindBreak announced. “Ah- Looks like we have a problem here folks- two of our team B students have been disqualified for offensive harming of other students. Well, well well- looks like the consequences of your own actions, brats! It’s all good though- we still have an even number of students! You know what- Screw the wheel of misfortune. I have a better idea.” Mindbreak smirked. “I know you all have been dying to see these kids experience a little… challenge eh? So far, the majority of this shebang has been every man for himself, big shows, hard to focus on any one kid in particular eh? How about a throwback round? As some of you may remember, I myself actually started out as a general studies major- Not a hero student! It wasn’t until my very first Sports festival that I was able to show my stuff in the final round- a very special game that goes by the name… Round Robin!” Mindbreak rolled his ‘R’s for flair. “Battle time! One v one, up the ladder, last kid standing is victorious! One rule, stay in the circle. Other than that, anything goes! A competitor wins by incapacitating their opponent, or knocking them out of bounds.” MindBreak smirked, and pointed at you, then Junior. “Let's start with the two that’ve had it easy the last couple of rounds- see how they handle not being able to just Rise Above the competition, eh? Or maybe, one of them might be able to fly higher!”
Your eyes met with Junior’s across the field. Oh. He looked terrified. You weren’t entirely sure why, he could probably wipe the floor with you- especially if he was even half as good as his dad was. The rest of the students began to file off the field, into the sidelines, leaving you and Junior. He made eye contact with you, and swallowed, just as a buzzer sounded. You took a step forward, he took a step back, you both froze. He put his hands in front of him, defensive.
“I don’t want to fight you, (Y/N).” He admitted, “I need… I need this fight to be distance, okay?” He pleaded, you raised an eyebrow.
“That doesn’t make any sense? Your feathers are your only distance weapons and the second they get into my bubble, they’re smoke.” You shook your head. “Fight me- I’m not afraid of getting hurt.” You told him, he laughed, breathy, no humor in it.
“You don’t know how I could hurt you.” He flung a feather at you, razor sharp. It Grabbed the back of your shirt, flinging you back. Your wings erupted without thought, burning it up before it could force you out of bounds. “You have no idea.” He repeated, angrily, several more feathers flew at you in rapid succession, you shot blasts of flame at each one, pushing forward. Junior took off, into the air, keeping as much distance from you as he could possibly manage despite your advances. “I’m warning you- I’m BEGGING you to stay back!”
“Why are you being so weird today?!” You snapped, feeling yourself pulse heat. You weren’t scared this time, or training, or worried- you were just… annoyed. Genuinely kind of pissed off, a feeling you weren’t all that familiar with. “Everyone- all of you have been so fucking MEAN to me since I got back! What did I do at that party for you all to hate me all of the sudden?!” you questioned.
“Trust me, this would all be MUCH less dangerous if I hated you.” He growled back, still flinging feathers. Even though he was ten times faster than you, you had the lead here. Flames don’t need to be fast, they only need to be in order to destroy anything around them. You couldn’t get too close to him like this anyway, you’d hurt him. You didn’t want to hurt him- even if he was being a total jerk lately, he was still your friend. “I LIKE you, and THAT’S why his is terrifying, you… you IDIOT!” He shouted, the insult held absolutley no weight to it, he didn’t mean it. You kept coming for him, boxing him in. He was sweating bullets- it gave you an idea. You huffed, and held out your hands from the aura of flame you’d surrounded yourself in, rapidly cooling the air. You watched his wings fluff, trying to insulate him as he flew. It was slowing him down, letting you get closer. “Please! You don’t understand!” he screamed, it was bloodcurdling, it was broken- His breath hitched, and he shook his head, hands reaching up and tangling with his blonde curls, pulling at them. “I can’t.” He whispered. You didn’t hear it, but you saw his mouth move. He flung himself back- you hadn’t touched him. You didn’t get close enough. He crossed the line all on his own, and a buzzer sounded. He didn’t wait for MindBreak to announce your victory before disappearing into one of the emergency exits.
“Did anyone catch that?!” MindBreak gasped. “Holy guacamole folks-I do believe that was a surrender! Congratulations, Kirishima, you’ll be moving on to the next round! Keeping with the theme, lets get our ‘flying’ students out here! Chengi Doubutsu and Tanjiro Toogata, come on down!”
Chapter 127: Ayo everything is fine but I'm an anxious fucker so here's some angst
Chapter Text
You chased after Junior, hot on his heels for a moment before someone stopped you, a hand on your shoulder. “Dude, seriously, let him go.” Chaos warned lowly. “If you follow him into the locker room, you won’t be walking out.” He warned ominously, gripping the top of your head as if it was a basketball and forcibly turning you around. “You hurt at all? Bumps? Bruises? Tired?” He gripped your cheeks, squishing them as he impatiently looked over your face. You swatted him away, more confused than ever.
“What are you doing?!” You shouted at him, a little more than incredibly frustrated at everyone’s sudden major personality shifts.
“I’ve got a lot riding on you being at your peak, Fly.” He huffed, crossing his arms over his chest and staring you down. “Are you hurt at all, yes or no? The nurse can heal you up-”
“I’m FINE, Chaos.” You groaned. “And what do you mean you’ve got a lot riding on me being ‘at my peak’- are you BETTING on the games?!” You asked, incredulous, he paused.
“Kinda.” He shrugged. “Look, this is important, alright? I need you to not fuck this up.”
“I can’t believe you- why are you even betting?! Your whole family is loaded!” You griped. “Is… is that what Junior’s deal is?! You convinced him to throw the game?!”
“God you’re-” Chaos began, sneering, and huffed through his nose, closing his eyes tightly and breathing for a moment before exhaling, relaxing his shoulders. “Forget it. Just be fucking careful, or I’ll fuck around and give you dyslexia- or make it impossible for you to tell babies and muffins apart.” He threatened, knocking his shoulder into you just as the Buzzer sounded for the next round to begin- you had to rush to make it, finding that Chengi and Tanjiro were already rushing at each other- Chengi had turned into a gorilla, grabbing onto Tanjiro’s ankle and flinging him into the ground. The other kid sunk through the concrete, as if it was air before flying out of it, floating mid-air. Chengi shifted into an eagle, flinging himself into the air after the kid. Tanjiro screamed, but it was garbled, as if the air was water in his throat, like he was drowning. He dropped to the ground immediately, falling on his ass.
“ You okay?” Chengi asked, shifting into a rhinoceros and squaring his shoulders as he stared down the other boy.
“Holy shit- HOOOOOLLLLY SHIT!” The kid screeched, backing up immediately. He took a deep breath before bounding up into the air again. Chengi bounded up against him again, this time as a falcon. Tanjiro screamed again, gargled again, scrambling through the air like a fish out of water, finding that Chengi was far faster, grabbing onto the back of his gym shirt, right at the collar, and shifting into an elephant, slamming into the ground and flinging Tanjiro out of bounds with ease.
Tanjiro’s back collided with the barrier wall, he gasped for air again as the buzzer sounded. “Ah, Brutal!” MindBreak laughed. “What a BEAST, am I right?” The violet-haired man chuckled at his own terrible joke. “Let's get some FLAVOR in here, yeah? You all know Present Mic’s prodigy, let’s see how she does against Mic’s worst nightmare, Shizuka Sasayaku!”
“Wait- what do you mean my worst enemy?” Mic spoke up, a tone of confusion as well as intrigue floating in his words.
“You’ll see, old man.” Sasayaku grinned, slipping into a defensive position as Breakneck stood before him, relaxed, honestly kind of bored-looking.
“OI!” Present Mic growled. “Get your ass up here and say that to my face, you little-”
“Mic, this a family show!” Hawks warned.
“I have a family, this is my show, therefore, still a family show. C’mon, bring it, twerp!” Mic goaded.
“Alright, before someone breaks a hip, let's get this show on the road.” Breakneck rolled her eyes, Mic’s gasp practically shook the stadium.
“Songbird!” he chided, but had no opportunity to continue his sad attempt at parenting before the buzzer rang.
You blinked, it was over. The kid was on the other side of the stadium in entirety, just out of bounds, Breakneck stepped away. The Buzzer was twice as long then, it’d not had time to finish its first ring before needing a second.
“HOLY SMOKES!” Hawks gasped. “Now that’s speed!”
“THAT’S MY SONGBIRD!” Mic shouted, this time the stadium did, in fact, tremble with the timbre of his excitement. “LOOK AT HER- AN ABSOLUTE GODDESS! UNBELIEVABLE, INCREDIBLE, IMPOSSIBLY PERFECT IN EVERY-”
“Oh my god, will you SHUT THE FUCK UP.” She screamed back, the ground split between her feet from the force. “I WON. Call the next contestants before I make Nagasaki look like a papercut.” Breakneck growled, shoving past MindBreak as she left the field. Mindbreak stood still for a moment before speaking up.
“Uh… Konton Aizawa versus Hana Niwashi.” MindBreak muttered, quickly following after the girl, disappearing into the exit. Breakneck brushed past you, MindBreak hot on her heels while he pulled off his voice modulator. “Hey, are you-”
“Fuck OFF Hitoshi.” She growled, ignoring your existence.
“You know he means well.” MindBreak sighed. “He’s just trying to show his support.”
“It’s not support. It’s pride. Not for me, for HIMSELF. He’s so fucking PROUD of what he’s created, isn’t he? I’m PERFECT! He said it himself. He doesn’t get to bask in the glory he STOLE.” You saw them- the tears brimming her eyes. “No. He doesn’t get to pretend like anything I do is for him. He doesn’t get to play perfect dad.”
“Sweetheart, I know this is hard. Hizashi does care about you-”
“Then WHY WASN’T HE HERE?!” She screamed, the bleachers overhead shook with the force, you almost lost your footing. “Why’s he only in town for these stupid fucking shows, for throwing parties, why does there have to be an EVENT for him to just BE HERE!” her fists shook at her sides. “Why aren’t report cards enough? Why isn’t me getting into UA a party?! Why am I not good enough unless EVERYONE is watching?!”
“At least you know him.” You spoke up, she looked at you, eyes burning, nose twitching with rage.
“Excuse me?!”
“You can see him whenever you want. Turn on the news, listen to his show. Some people… some people don’t even get that.” You murmured. “Sometimes, it’s best to just be happy with what you have.”
“Fuck you, Fly.” She snarled. “Some of us don’t have to be happy with the bare fucking minimum. Some of us aren’t doormats.” She shoved your shoulder, leaving you and MindBreak in the dust.
Chapter 128: To apologize for only posting two chapters yesterday, im posting at least four- currently writing another chappie so it might be five. Fic will be over tomorrow. Cry with me in the discord UWU.
Summary:
https://discord.gg/QcB4FDvCdf
Chapter Text
“Is… Is she…”
“Look, it’s none of your business,” MindBreak answered, a sigh heavy from his chest. “But- you’re her friend. You should probably not tell your friends to just suck it up when they’re hurting, yeah? You don’t have the full story. She’s allowed to feel the way she does. You wouldn’t get it, because your pain is different. Not worse, not better, just different. There is no legitimate way to compare trauma, because it’s all relative. A baby is allowed to cry because they want to be held, but so is an adult. To insinuate otherwise is insensitive, and honestly kind of irresponsible.” MindBreak adjusted his voice modulator. “I’d wait a while before apologizing, and I would really think out what I would say and be careful with wording. You really hurt her, right then.” He nodded, stepping back out into the crowd before you could respond. When you turned your body to at least follow him with your eyes, you found the entire entrance to the hallway had been nearly completely blocked off by roots, vines, thorns and trunks of trees.
Chaos had a working understanding of plants- They had hard cell walls, needed chlorophyll to survive, some of them ate animals… but biology class never tells you the damn things thrive on pure fucking Chaos- yeah, every single flower he ever tried to keep alive for Break had died in a matter of days, but that fucking barley plant he accidentally started growing in his closet was damn near three feet tall now, and the concrete was always FULL of flora in the cracks despite being walked all over, in the poor shade, in awful soil.
And, Chaos was learning that this information could have greatly helped him when he pulsed his quirk at his opponent, Hana Niwashi. She had the ability to speak to, and grow any plant she could think of, at will. The fight had begun with her surrounding him in vines, intending to capture, and sure, she could not have anticipated the vines to immediately weaken and flower, bloom and allow his escape- but she hadn’t expected shifting the vines to thorned variants would cause…. THIS.
“Calm down baby…” Hana murmured to the twelve-foot-tall Venus flytrap, snapping at the crowd through the ballistic glass that separated them from the action. She sidestepped Chaos as he lunged, a vine wrapped around her wrist, dragging her upward to protect her. A toadstool appeared beneath her feet, raising her up until she could jump onto a quickly-growing oak tree. With Chaos’s quirk still active, her plants were growing, reproducing, mutating at an alarming rate- but they were still HER plants, they still obeyed to the best of their abilities, they still attempted to attack Chaos at every turn.
Chaos was fast- very fast. He had three sisters, and a brother, and he was the baby of the family- and the only one with a “Destructive” quirk, and he very much liked to not get caught. He was also an avid rock climber, he did taekwondo, he was used to avoiding his dad’s capture weapon, which moved eerily similar to Hana’s vines. Despite her best efforts, Chaos was gaining on her- thing was, he didn’t really have a plan for once he got there. He couldn’t very well throw her out right now, they were in the center of the ring, and he could try to grapple her, pin her, but she’d just use more of her quirk, and entropy could make this all worse.
It came to him, as stupid of an idea as he could probably ever have. He only needed to scare her. He pushed his quirk farther, harder, honing it in on just her instead of a radius. He could feel the tendrils of derangement wrap around her, he could see the results immediately. Quick mutation, plants that previously had not existed were born, bred, made better, made worse- and then… bingo.
She was trying to knock him out. Incapacitation was an answer- not the one she was originally going for, but the one she wanted now. It took one flower, one single idea. One might remember that scene, in the wizard of Oz, when the wicked witch is trying to slow Dorothy and her friends from making it to the wizard. A field of pretty pink flowers… Poppies, poppies make opium, opium puts people to sleep, slows them down at least. It started with one, than a dozen, then the entire field. Chaos kept pushing, he may have been stupid, but by god was he the top of his class academically. One more big push of entropy and- boom, or, rather, bloom.
“STOP!” A buzzer sounded, You saw through the canopy a pair of red wings, several dozen feathers flying to cut down flowers “ALL AUDIENCE MEMBERS AND STUDENTS, PLEASE EVACUATE THE AREA IMMEDIATELY.” Present Mic’s voice boomed over the confused murmur. MindBreak looked back at you, eyes wide.
“Kid, tell me you can burn some of this shit out of my way-” He begged, trying to rip at the roots of the trees to try and clear a path into the stadium. You nodded, pressing your palm to the wood- it turned black under your touch almost immediately, sinking into a pile of ash. As soon as there was enough space to get through, MindBreak lept out onto the field. You followed, burning up as much as you could, finding that Shoto had stayed behind, doing much the same- but there was another, well, two other people burning things down, turning things to ash and dust. One, a taller individual with blue flames coating everything in sight, a shorter person with white light shooting out of them in every direction, and the third is a thinner helper, simply touching trees and vines and flowers to turn them to ash. One person in particular, with blue flames still shooting from his hands, ran toward you. You could not tell immediately who he was, with his mask and his hoodie and his sunglasses- but when he threw you over his shoulder and began running back toward the exit, you recognized that smell.
Leather, smoke, mint.
Dabi.
Chapter 129: It's HAPPENING- OH MY GOD IT'S HAPPENING EVERYONE STAY CALM. EVERYONE STAY FUCKING CALM
Chapter Text
“Wait- I can help!” You shouted, scrambling to go back out there.
“No, you’re gonna breathe that shit in and fuckin’ OD.” He growled, turning down a hallway, away from the crowd before putting you down, keeping you in an iron-tight grip between his long feathers. “Look at me- Hey. Look.” He grasped your cheek, pulling down your bottom eyelid and ripping his own mask off, throwing his sunglasses to the ground so he could peer more clearly into your pupils. “Shit- They’re needle. Hey, where’s the nurses’ office?” He questioned, you shoved him back.
“I don’t need a nurse-”
“You’re right.” He gritted his teeth, and lifted you up again, despite your wiggling and fighting. You found your body quickly feeling weaker, more feeble- what the hell was going on. “You need a hospital. Where’s Takami- the fucker with the wings?!” He sounded panicked, scared. “The one on fifth is gonna be full- we gotta go all the way up to St. Joseph’s- Please tell me you’ve eaten today.”
“What-”
“Damn it, What did you have for breakfast?!” He gripped harder on you, with one arm wrapped around your legs to pin them to his chest, and your face repeatedly smacking into his back, the best you could do to fight was pound your fists into his back, you tried to reach for his kidneys, but you were getting dizzier and dizzier, everything seemed too loud but muffled- confusion was beginning to set in.
“Katsu made french toast… he even baked the bread.” you blinked, hard. Your vision was kind of blurry- why?
“Carbs are good- fruit?” He asked, you were out on the street now. Everything was moving way too fast- your hands seemed low-res in front of you, glitching in and out of existence.
“Mhm. Straw… berries?” Your voice sounded so weird, wrong. Too high but too quiet, like a mouse.
“Fuck- we’re not… okay, okay. My old dealer is right around here- he might have- bastard better have naloxone.” Dabi was out of breath, his feet pounded against the sidewalk as he ran down an alleyway, only to be blasted to the side- your back collided with a dumpster, and your ears rung. Everything was spinny, the world was off it’s axis, you couldn’t get your eyes to focus, no matter how much you bliked. A head of blonde hair came into vision, bright red eyes.
“(Y/N)?! (Y/N) talk to me baby- c’mon- Fuck- EI?!” Katsuki screamed, hands on either sides of your face. “I’ll get you out of here, you hear me? I’ll-”
“Can you fly?!” Dabi grunted, struggling to his feet, clutching at his side- he’d struck a piece of rebar, it was still in him, jutting out between his fingers while he tried to apply pressure.
“You son of a-”
“Fucking kill me later if you have to- can you fly?!” Dabi’s voice was frantic, terrified. Katsuki paused, shaken. After everything this piece of shit had done- everything he’d seen… why the hell would HE be the scared one in this situation. Even if he was injured, Katsuki wasn’t firerpoof, and Dabi know that- so why wasn’t he attacking. “Get her the hell out of here. St. Josephs, the hospital on Misu Boulevard- DO NOT take her to AllMight Memorial, it’s gonna be packed, you hear me?! St. J osephs. Eight blocks north, hang a left at the doughnut shop with the big ass pink doughnut on the roof. DO not stop until you get there. Tell them she needs Naloxone, activated charcoal and saline. She’s ODing on pure fucking opium.” Dabi was coughing up blood, even while he gave his instructions. Katsuki was frozen. “Well?! Don’t just fuckin’ sit there and look pretty! Go!” Dabi stumbled, back hitting the brick wall as he wheezed. “I ain’t fuckin’ goin' nowhere- GO!”
And Katsuki… he couldn’t disobey. His body remembered orders, he didn’t realize he’d blasted up into the air before he was already gone, Dabi watched, while the world was dimming- he watched you get away. The blonde fucker better fucking take care of you- you better be okay… Dabi’d breathed in a fair amount of the fumes himself, he was riding that high.The pain of being impaled was dulled, but he didn’t have it in him to be grateful for it. He’d been clean for years- this was probably going to be a setback… and now, now he was staring down that redheaded fucker who beat you.
“You gonna finish me off?” Dabi asked, glaring at the man who’d been standing there. Eijiro hadn’t moved since he rounded the corner, since he’d seen the villain. This was their first time meeting since that day in Hosu. Eijiro had never been this close to the monster that hurt his Katsuki.
“Might let the bleeding do it for me. Wanna watch you go out slow.” Eijiro spoke in monotone right back, Dabi chuckled, he coughed. There was blood on his chin. He wasn’t sure where it was coming from- he knew at least two of his ribs were broken. He’d flung you to the dumpster when the blast happened. It was softer, it’d crunch, absorb some impact. Brick walls were not as forgiving.
“Same.” Dabi nodded. “I know what you did to my kid. Y’aint getting away with it. I can die happy knowin’ that.” He spat blood onto the asphalt, and let himself slide down the wall, knees bent.
“I understand. I can do the same, right after Watching you die for what you did to Kats.” Eijiro taunted, stepping closer. “I don’t wanna speed it up too much, but I think a little more pain is warranted.”
“Is that what that was? You beating and raping a little girl was to get back at the big bad wolf, huh?” Dabi laughed, manic. “Congrats, you’re just doin’ what I did.” Dabi grunted, squeezing his eyes closed. Cold. He was getting cold. This was bad.
“I’m nothing like you.”
“Nah, you’re worse.” Dabi agreed. “You don’t even know what you’re doin’ is wrong. That’s the problem with you heroes. Never ownin’ up.” He coughed again, breathless, wheezing. Oh. There must be something in his lung. “ ‘s okay, though. You won’t get away with it.”
“I already-” Eijiro was cut off with a sharp, piercing pain in his hip- it burned, god it burned like he’d been shot- he stumbled, looking down to see a tiny, red-headed girl, blood on her teeth. Eijiro felt it- his muscles locking up, he stumbled. “What the…” was all he could manage before his ability to speak was taken as well, his vision twisting into a mess of colors and lights.
“Night night.” LittleRed giggled, watching the tree fall.
Chapter 130: Oh look it's the consequences of your own fucking actions
Chapter Text
Katsuki’s head hung in his hands, his foot would not stop bouncing. He was behind the glass- the dose he’d gotten wasn’t nearly as potent as yours… And he’d had some experience with Opiates. He’d been hooked for a while before Eijiro got him clean.
You were still out cold, you were hooked up to so much shit. Tubes in your arms, wires on your head, tubes up your nose- you’d been out for hours now. Eijiro should be here- where the FUCK was he?! Katsuki needed him. He couldn’t handle this- he couldn’t handle any of this. He didn’t know what he was doing- he just… did it. He followed orders. Dabi’s, the nurses, the doctors- they all seemed to know what they were doing. Dabi was right. AllMight Mermorial Hospital was overpacked, the overflow had come here, but Katsuki got here first. You got into a bed within seconds of being carried in. Katsuki never liked needles, but he watched as they stuck you, he watched as they shoved that big ass tube down your throat, as they injected you with some shit meant to keep an OD from killing you.
You could have died. Straight up died- and Katsuki almost didn’t make it in time. Dabi… Dabi didn’t care that he’d been caught, He was going to take you to the hospital. He was going to make sure you were cared for, safe. Dabi- that fucking monster, after everything that he’d done, everything that he was… he cared about you more than himself. It was fucking Katsuki up, honestly. His perception of reality was screwed. He thought he could do this, he could handle this. He thought, if he ever saw that piece of shit again, he’d kill him on sight.
He was wrong. He froze. He was SCARED. For a moment, more than that- he was sixteen again. He was staring down the barrel of a gun and he was begging for the trigger to be pulled. He was terrified- Dabi, everything was Dabi. He was on his knees again, on that monster’s lap. He was following every single order just to stay alive, he was doing everything he could to keep… keep HER safe. And he just… he did as he was told. Dabi could have told him to swallow his cock right then and there, and Katsuki was ashamed and mortified to know for absolute fact, absolute certainty that he would have done it without argument, without question. This was far too much- he’d called out to Ei… and Ei wasn’t there. He couldn’t do this anymore- he couldn’t do this again…
“Bakugo.” A voice called from the doorway, Shoto, tired, but still in his hero-suit. He’d had a respirator. He came to the sports festival in hero garb. He was prepared. Shoto was always so fucking prepared. “Have you turned on the news?” There was a hint of something there, in the lilt of his usual monotonous voice. Pity?
“No.” Katsuki answered, and looked at the TV, pressing the button on the side of your bed. He’d expected to see Dabi- his face. Dead or in handcuffs. Either was fine… but no.
“Pro Hero Red Riot- Found dead.”
“No…” Katsuki breathed. “No he was… he- Dabi was already..”
“Hawks found the body. There were no vitals… if anyone would have been able to-”
“NO.” Katsuki shouted. “It ain’t him! Not fucking Ei- NO!” Katsuki growled, his eyes were watering, but he was choosing to be angry, not sad. “They got the wrong guy- It ain’t- I know it Ain’t-”
“I’m sorry.” Shoto placed a warm hand on the man’s back. “You can try to identify the body in the morning but… but for now, I’m going to need you to come down to the station.”
“The station- why the fuck-“ Katsuki froze. “I- I didn’t let him get away. I didn’t. Law says I have to save civilians first- I was alone I had to-“
“It’s not that. No one doubts your abilities.” Shoto spoke, there was a chill in the room then, something wicked, something awful. “No, I’m afraid I have to detain you.”
“For what?!” Katsuki asked, more confused than upset. He’d been arrested a few times. Excessive force, badgering, failure to comply. It was never that big of a deal. He couldn’t for the life of him think of anything he’d done wrong, though.
“Child abuse.” Shoto murmured.
“Child abuse?! Fuck is- did the bastards go after Kami?!” Katsuki was up out of his seat immediately. “Is she here?! Is she alright?!”
“No.” Shoto glanced at you, Katsuki’s heart dropped. “I’d like to take you uncuffed, if possible. I know the procedure, but seeing as we’re friends…”
“I didn’t… I would never hurt her. I love her- I’d- I wouldn’t- ” There was not any fear in his voice. Katsuki was telling the truth. He would never hurt you. He loves you. He’s always loved you. He couldn’t hurt you, it wasn’t possible. You wanted him back, you said it yourself. You loved him back, you promised. Everything was finally going well- you were all happy. This was just a bump in the road. Katsuki just needed Eijiro to hurry up and get here, he could explain better. He could be here with you while Kats handled whatever bullshit the commission was shoving onto his plate this time.
“I believe you.” Shoto nodded. “We have to go anyway.”
“I ain’t leaving her.” Katsuki shook his head. “I ain’t letting her wake up here alone. You know it ain’t right. I’ll go in when Ei gets here. Someone needs to be here.”
“RedRiot isnt-“
“He’s coming.” Katsuki said forcefully. Turning back to look at you, sitting back in his seat. “He’s probably picking up flowers- chocolates. He’s sweet like that. He’s on his way.”
“Bakugo, please.” Shoto sighed. “You have to come with me, now. If you fail to comply, I’ll have to cuff you. Please don’t make a scene.”
“You have a warrant?” Katsuki rolled his eyes,
“Yes.” Shoto hummed, producing the paperwork from a pocket in his jacket. He handed it to the blonde, who slapped it away.
“I ain’t-”
“We need the room free in order to conduct a rape kit as well.” Shoto interrupted.
“Now I know you’re just making shit up.” Katsuki spat. “Only one of us had to buy a girl to fuck.” Katsuki goaded, crossing his arms. “I would never force ANYONE to do ANYTHING. This is bullshit. I. Ain’t. Leavin’.”
“I see.” Shoto sighed, and patted Katsuki’s shoulder one last time. “I’m sorry it had to be like this.” The ice was too fast- too much for Katsuki to predict, or counteract- he was trapped, fully, only his face spared from the block.
Chapter 131: We're gettin real fuckin' close to the big ending- and lots of spain without the S:)
Chapter Text
When your eyes finally cracked open, you had a splitting headache. The hospital room was absolutely filled to the brim with balloons, flowers, stuffed animals- people.
“Bout time you woke up.” Breakneck teased. “Babe when I said ‘Fuck you’ that didn’t mean you had to like… try to die on me.” She huffed.
“That’s Break’s way of saying sorry.” Chaos added, eyebrows furrowed. “How you feeling?”
“Where’s… Where…” your throat was so dry- it kind of hurt to speak. Chengi cleared his throat.
“Dynamite is in police custody… Red Riot…” he trailed off, looking away. “He’s… gone.”
“Wait gone as in…” your voice cracked, your eyes were too dry to water.
“There were villains… they were waiting for an opportunity to attack.” Breakneck Clarified. “You were carried off by one of them- Dynamite rescued you and then…”
“And he got arrested. They won’t tell us what for- but Shoto had him carried to the station encased in ice.” Chaos finished for Breakneck. “It’s bullshit- Fucking TMZ is already talking about him being in cahoots with the villains. Saying he’s still working for Dabi. Can you believe that shit?!”
“No… Dabi didn’t… didn’t-” you coughed, a hand rested on your shoulder.
“Try not to talk too much, alright?” Breakneck warned. “You had to be intubated. That shit wrecks your throat.”
“My bad, by the way- I uh… didn’t think the poppies would… burst like that. Don’t worry though, I’m super grounded- It was called a Tie and… I got what I needed.” Chaos smirked, you fought hard not to roll your eyes. Cool. He got his money.
“I want Katsuki- And- and Eijiro.” You demanded, attempting to sit up. “I gotta- they should be here.”
“They would be, if they could be.” Chengi spoke softly. “But Red Riot is gone, and Dynamite is in jail. I think maybe you know why.” The accusation… it was RIGHT THERE. You saw it this time, it was obvious.
“Katsuki didn’t- he didn’t do anything wrong…” You shook your head, you could almost feel your brain rattling around in your skull. “What do- what do you mean gone? Where? Where’d he go? Eijiro should- he has to be here.”
“Break- you should go get a nurse.” Chaos whispered, his eyes full of worry.
“Where is he?” You repeated, trying to sit up, both boys moved fast, gently trying to keep you laying down, pinning your shoulders to the bed.
“You have to relax, you have a hairline fracture on your skull, you overdosed on opiates, and you badly bruised your back.” Chengi spoke calmly, trying to calm you.
“I want Eijiro- go get him.” you pleaded, as the door opened, and a woman in scrubs stepped in.
“Oh- good morning!” She chirped, giggly and bright as she bounded into the room. “How are you doing hot stuff?” A light of recognition Flashed over Chengi’s features, for only a fraction of a fleeting moment- certainly not long enough for any of you to notice- as the woman took a look at your vitals.
“I need my foster dads- they’re not here.” you told her, and she sighed.
“Uh, Okay. I’ll see what I can do. Can the rest of you step out? There are really only supposed to be two visitors at a time, and none of you are family.” She glanced over your friends, Chengi spoke up first, a “But-” leaving his lips before the nurse raised an eyebrow at him. “Don’t sass me, squirt. Go.” She put one hand on her hip, and pointed at the door. By some miracle, the three of them left the room without a further fight. The second the door closed, she locked it, and moved to the window, throwing it open. She lent out a hand, helping someone else climb in. A head of white hair, dark circles, a few bruises. He grunted, pained as he climbed in, clutching his side. “Careful with your damn stitches- I swear, if you die your wife’ll kill you.”
“I’ll be fine, Toga- Doc said it was a clean through. No organs caught in the crossfire.” He muttered, and looked down at you. “Babydoll, fu- Heck. I thought we were gonna lose you for a minute there.” he huffed, stepping close and brushing hair out of your face- one of his arms was in a sling, ha had a bandage on his throat. “Don’t you EVER scare me like that again, you hear me?” He questioned, you swatted his hand away.
“You’re not supposed to be here. Kats ‘n Ei’ll… they’ll get you.” You warned him. He flashed a look at the nurse, who nodded, and stepped out of the room herself.
“We gotta talk, love.” he murmured, sitting on the corner of your hospital bed, one palm placed on the other side of your legs, next to your ankles. He was trying to find a more comfortable position to sit- he’d been impaled, after all. “What happened to your bottom?”
“W-what?! How would you even…”
“Baby, I ain’t known for followin’ the law. You’re in the hospital, I read all the records. They have to check every part of you- especially after you were flung into a dumpster, and you cracked your skull.” He stayed soft with his voice. “No matter what you do, what you say, I ain’t ever gonna be mad at ‘ya- you know that? Never. Ain’t nothin’ in this world you can do to make me stop lovin’ you. Not even God, if the bastard exists, can keep me from it. So when I find out someone’s been hurtin’ you, yeah, I get a little upset. I’m tryin’ real hard to not get TOO upset and do anythin’ rash, So I’mma need you to be honest with me, alright? What happened?”
“... Nothing.”
“That ain’t what your Uncle Sho said.” He sighed, leaning back, looking over your face. “Babydoll, Why’re you protecting a dead man?”
“What?” Your eyebrows furrowed. Click. Crash. Burn. OH. Gone. Eijiro was- they said he was GONE. They meant… they meant… Oh, god. “You… you…” Your heart was pounding, you couldn’t stop it any more than you could stop the sun from rising and falling. “You killed him…” you breathed. Dabi didn’t look away. He didn’t deny it.
Chapter 132: God this bitch is stupid as fuck but ayo Todoroki fam gang gang
Chapter Text
“Why would you- Why would you kill him?! He was- Oh god.” You felt sick to your stomach, “Was Dynamite involved. In any of this?” Dabi pressed, gaze locked on your face. “I need you to tell me the truth.”
“You… You killed Eijiro…” You whispered, tears were falling and you could not have stopped them if you tried. “Oh my god, you- and I- It’s My-”
“I swear on your grandma’s grave if you say this- ANY of this is your fault, I’mma let your mama deal with you.” He threatened. “She’s already ready to come in here and smack some sense into you for not tellin' Fumiko or an of your teachers somethin’ was goin’ on in the first place. I need to know if Dynamite is involved. He’s already in custody, I can’t get to him, but I do need to know you’re gonna press charges if he did somethin’ to you.”
“He’s in- because… I- I-” You couldn’t breathe, you were shaking, your heart rate monitor was going ballistic, Dabi removed it, quickly, shoving his own finger into the clamp. It calmed immediately. He was calm. Genuinely calm after killing a man and openly admitting to it- he was insane.
“I’ll turn myself in, right goddamn now if you want me to. But I need to know you’re gonna be safe when I do it. If Dynamite did somethin’, he needs to be punished. You are NOT at fault for any of this. It is NOT your responsibility to protect him, and you are NOT the problem. You never have been, no matter what they’ve manipulated you into thinking.
“You’re a liar.” You mumbled, working your jaw.
“Excuse me?” Dabi asked, brows furrowed.
“You’ll kill him. If he did something, you’d kill him. You wouldn’t be able to stop yourself from killing him any more than you could stop yourself from hurting my mom.” You sniffed, looking away. “You’re not getting anything out of me. You can leave now.”
“... not yet.” Dabi shook his head. “I-I ain’t leavin’ until Shoto gets here.” He moved to stand, finding that his legs were still a little weak from blood loss- he’d refused a blood transfusion, it would only keep him away from you for longer. He’d be fine.. Even if he still was a little woozy. “I need to make sure there’s someone around who’s gonna take care of you and not try to fuck you.” He muttered, you heard him anyway.
“Didn’t you make Katsuki rape my mom?” You spat back, he maintained eye contact.
“I told you I was a shitty person.” Dabi swallowed, he looked uncomfortable. “He tell you that while you guys were having sex?”
“No.” You spat. “Why are you still here?!”
“I ain’t your dad, but you’re still my kid.” He shook his head. “He tell you how he gained the name ‘cherry bomb’ in highschool? How he used to screw anything with legs, never stuck around in the mornin’? He broke so many hearts, school had to take out psychology insurance.”
“It doesn’t matter.” you shook your head. “Go away.”
“You ain’t even the first girl he’s taken advantage of. You ain’t special to him.” Dabi spoke softly. “That baby of his? It’s from his last foster daughter. Toga got the truth outta her.” Dabi leaned closer, he’d meant to put a hand on your cheek- he wanted to soothe you, but the movement alone had him feeling dizzy. “Babydoll-” Dabi started, but sighed. “Alright then. Your Uncle Shoto should be coming up soon to take you home anyway. He’s gonna… he’s gonna take care of you from now on.”
“Katsuki-”
“Is a piece of shit, or, if he isn’t… His husband’s dead, and he’s got a baby of his own. He’s gonna have a lot to deal with for a while. You’re the helpin’ type. Help by bein’ where you’re needed.” Dabi patted your knee, and put the monitor back on your finger. The thing threw a tantrum over it for a moment before going even again. “Shoto’s… he’s a good kid. Dense as all hell, but he means well.”
“Thought you hated each other.” you mumbled. You needed him to go away- he killed Eijiro- he KILLED Eijiro- your heart sped up in fear at just the thought. Dabi glanced at the monitor, and sucked his teeth.
“You’re lucky I didn’t wanna put your mama through another pregnancy. Siblings suck.” He chuckled, and shook his head. “Nah they’re… all of ‘em are alright. They’ll make sure you’re alright.”
“Where’s my mom?” You asked, quietly, curious.
“Had to convince her to stay away. She’s pissed off. Likely to say shit she doesn’t mean.” He looks at you, smirks. “You get that from her. She’s never been the level-headed one… despite everything.” A knock at the door had your head snapping to the side, Shoto entered quickly, closing the door behind him. “Brother.” Dabi nodded, Shoto ignored him.
“You’re getting discharged soon. Fuyumi told me these would fit.” He handed you a bag- branded Chanel- you’d forgotten that Todoroki’s are loaded.
“I’ll be around.” Dabi muttered, climbing back through the window. Shoto looked at the space he left, and sighed.
“You’re not going to tell me what happened either, are you?” It was a rhetorical question, he didn’t expect an answer. “It won’t matter. He’s signed over custody.”
“You can’t just-”
“I can, and I have, and you can hate me for it, but I’m pretty used to members of this family not liking me.” Shoto said, monotone. “Get dressed, or I will send in a nurse to help you.”
“I really- I get no choice in any of this?!” You asked, incredulous.
“You’ve never had a choice, just the illusion of one.” Shoto shrugged, stepping out of the room so you could change in peace.
You knew one thing, and one thing only.
You needed to talk to Katsuki.
Also, Shoto was an asshole for only giving you a dress… it was going to be really fucking difficult to climb out of the window in it.
Chapter 133: Guys.... guys it's almost over. Two more chapters and then poof, the end. Oh good gravy. Oh shit. Oh SHIT.
Chapter Text
“And, where in the hell do you think you’re goin’?” Dabi asked, arms crossed as he leaned against the wall, just to the left of your window. Oh. When he said he’d be ‘around’ he meant… like, literally.
“Is it really any of your business?” you quipped, sitting on the windowsill, legs swinging in the wind. “Why’re you here? Were you watching me change?” You pressed. If you could annoy him enough, he’d leave like everyone else. Dabi’s jaw worked for a moment before he responded.
“Love, I ain’t gonna warn you again. Get your butt back in that room and get ready to go home, or I’ll pick you up and carry you in there myself. I don’t wanna pop a stitch, but I’ll do it.” The threat… it came from a calm but motivated place. He didn’t look or sound angry at all, just worried. Somehow, it annoyed you.
“I’m TRYING to go home, but I keep being Kidnapped by Todoroki’s. Must be the real family business.” you spat, he stared at you, blankly. “You probably couldn’t pick me up anyway, not without cutting me up with those staples- or giving me a concussion with that big-ass cast on your arm.” Still no response, at all. “What if uncle sho is a little bit too much like you, and you’re sending me off to be a fucked up sex slave like you made my mom?” You pressed. It was completely ineffective. Nothing you said, or did, seemed to bother him in the slightest. You huffed, and pushed yourself out of the window, the second your feet were about to touch the ground, his arms were around your waist, throwing you over his shoulder again. “What the hell?!” you growled, but he was ignoring you, already walking around the corner of the hospital, toward the back. Panic bubbled up in your stomach, was this it?!
“You’re too soft on her, Touya.” a vaguely familiar voice sighed, exasperated. You stiffened. Dabi carefully put you on the ground, and turned you to face her- your mother. “And you- Really?! What was your plan? Fly off, break into jail, rescue a pervert and live your life on the run?” She questioned, Dabi was right, he was the calm one. She was seething.
“It’s none of your-”
“I ain’t your daddy. I’ll smack the taste out of your mouth if you finish that damn sentence.” She growled. “Everything you do, everything you are is my business. I am your MOTHER.” She growled, Stepping forward. Dabi placed a hand on her shoulder, and gave her a look.
“Sugar-”
“Don’t you fucking ‘Sugar’ me.” She rounded on him. “I told you I wanted him dead. I told you a cage wasn’t good enough. I told you the bastard needed to be ash.”
“You were the one… you told Dabi to Kill Eijiro.” You put the pieces together, she scoffed.
“Oh look, she has brain cells. Didn’t know it could do that- Honestly, how fucking STUPID could you BE?! Do you really not understand that what they did wasn’t love?! It wasn’t care- they LIED to you. What could a pair of grown men possibly LIKE about a sixteen-year-old girl?!”
“That’s real fucking rich, you know, coming from YOU.” You pointed at Dabi, and watched her eyes begin to glow. “No- no, go ahead. Tell me how I’M stupid for trying to help the man who has done nothing but be good and kind to me, the one who’s held my hand in the hospital, the one who tucks me in at night and makes sure my lunches are packed- You know, the things a MOM should have been doing? Sure! KATSUKI is the villain here, for LOVING me. Katsuki, who’s never FORCED ME to do anything, never put his hands on me with any intent other than to make ME happy. Tell me, what’s dad ever done for you, besides giving you a kid you clearly never wanted?!” Your head suddenly whipped to the side, a stinging sensation bloomed over your cheek.
“Oi-” Dabi interrupted, pushing himself to stand between the two of you. “That is enough- Hey, Are you okay?” Dabi reached to check over your cheek, but you pushed him, he grunted, and stumbled. Your heart was pounding. She hit you- right across the face. She smacked you. She slapped you- and she wanted you to think KATSUKI was the bad guy. You hadn’t realized you were flying before you were being pulled back down. “Baby please- we’re just tryin’-”
“I don’t NEED you!” you screamed, he ripped his hand back, you could smell burnt skin. “You gave me up! You didn’t want me! You don’t get to want me now!” Your mother’s wings erupted from her own back, she hovered, just across from you.
“That was NEVER our choice.” She cried. “Everything that we did, it was to protect you!” Light had begun to leak out of her eyes, her mouth as she spoke. “You were… you were just a baby! I couldn’t- You didn’t need to be a part of this! You’re STILL just a baby! You never should have been put in this situation. He was supposed to- supposed to protect you!” She sobbed. “He was supposed to do what I never could.”
“He has protected me. And now, It’s my turn to take care of him.” you resolved, blasting fire at the both of them, forcing them to back away, find cover. Neither of them shot back, you were fast. Just as fast as your mom, just as sneaky as your dad.
You were lucky enough to make your great escape in the middle of the day- blue flame wings don’t make much of an impression against sunny blue skies. You didn’t know exactly where Katsuki was, but you knew he was in jail. There were only a few in the city, and only one of them specialized in explosion and fire quirks. He would be there- there would be no windows, you wouldn’t be able to find him outside. You needed help. But who? None of your friends would probably be down with staging a jailbreak, Eijiro was… not here… and you were positive you were not going to get any help from any of Katsuki’s friends… since they were the ones who put him here. You had some time to think about it, considering Jail was halfway across the city- or, you thought you did, before a red feather ran under your nose, tickling you.
Chapter 134: I've never met a Takami that doesn't deserve to use me like a pair of rental shoes
Chapter Text
“Heyo, fancy seeing you up here- shouldn’t you still be in the hospital?” Hawks asked, Lazily flapping his wings, glancing around, as if checking to see if you were being followed. “Where you off to, kiddo? The Todoroki’s manor is…” He pointed behind him. “That way.”
“I’m going to see Dynamite, there’s been a huge misunderstanding.” You’d hoped he’d help to get you in the door, but he frowned.
“Is that a good idea, with all the allegations going on?” He asked softly, brows furrowed, he looked a lot younger like that, nearly identical to Junior.
“He didn’t do anything! I have to make sure he’s okay… with Eijiro-”
“Ah, I wouldn’t bring that up. I actually went to see him an hour ago- He’s not taking that well… still in denial. I made sure he had a lawyer too- He signed over custody to Shoto so you’d be looked after.” Hawks told you, and sighed. “Look, kiddo. If he really did nothing wrong- or even if he did, there’s nothing anyone can do to MAKE you press charges or testify. Legally, it’s best for you two to spend some time apart, just in case, in any situation. It can look really bad if you’re TOO into the case, yeah?” He was floating closer, slowly, carefully. “I’ll see what I can do to help… if you want.”
“He- he CAN’T go to jail. He’s a good man- I can’t let him lose Kami.” You shook your head. “It’s my fault- my fault Eijiro is- is.” You couldn't get it out before you broke, sobbing. Hawks shot forward, wrapping his arms around you, you let your wings extinguish, and rapid-cooled your back, making sure you wouldn’t burn him. His arms brushed your bare back, you’d ruined that very expensive dress Shoto’d brought.
“Hey, shh. You’re okay.” Hawks pulled you up, holding you as if you were a baby, pressing your face into his neck, rubbing circles over your back. “You’ve been holding this in too long, huh?” He asked softly. “You gotta let this kinda stuff out, or it festers.”
“I have to-have to”
“You gotta breathe, kid.” He whispered, tapping on your chest. “C’mon, with me. In…. out. In… count to four, out, count to four. Good job- look at you, a natural eh?” he murmured. “I’ll take care of it, okay? Let me handle it. My wife’s the president of the commission, I’ve got a very important seat on the council. I just need to know if anything being said is true.”
“It’s- It's all bullshit. Katsuki would never hurt anyone.” You sobbed, he nodded.
“Alright then, it’s settled. I’ll make sure to talk with his lawyer- with your dad being who he is though, it might be best to keep you separated either way. He needs to be put in witness protection, especially since they already killed Red. He’s going to need therapy, time…” Hawks explained the process, legal and emotional. The five stages of grief, what you had to do, how things had to happen. “But, it’s up to you. You’re gonna have to decide how you want to proceed. I can only tell you so much, but I ain’t a psychic. No one really knows how it’ll end.” He brushed a piece of hair behind your ear. “It’s so unfair, I know, but it’s life. It sucks, a lot, but there are good parts too… like that first bite of Mochi, the feel of the sun after a long night- watching your kid fall in love for the first time, or meeting someone spectacular. The world feels big and dark and scary, and it is, and it always will be, you just gotta remember dark doesn’t exist without light, and, lucky you, you’re a light all on your own, ain’t cha?” He smiled warmly, slowly descending. You sniffled, and nodded, not entirely understanding what he was saying. “So.” He hummed, setting you on your feet, straightening out your clothes. “Your choice, baby bird. You can go on, and do whatever you were doing before I got here- I won’t ask, or, you can go wherever you’re supposed to be, heck, I can drop you off myself, give your guardians some bullshit about needing to ask a few questions. What do you say?”
“... Why’re you helping me?” you asked, softly, he smiled.
“I might be retired, but, a hero has bad habits too.” He chuckled, and offered out a hand. “No matter what you choose, no one will be mad at you, everyone just wants to help you… You’re kinda… well, you’re a symbol, for a lot of us. Of what good can come out of even the worst situations.” He admitted. “Had things with my wife gone a little differently… you’d have ended up being raised by us- there was a big fight over who’d take you. Hell, the only reason you didn’t end up with Katsuki’s parents is because he’d gotten into some substance abuse issues… anger issues, whole nine yards. It wasn’t really his fault, you know he was just a kid and…” Hawks stopped himself, shaking his head. “I don’t really believe he would have done anything to hurt you, I fully believe that, but I do know he’s still got some problems. He wasn’t ready for you, and that’s okay. Sometimes, things fall apart, they break, they go wrong, ad that’s okay too. What’s not okay is holding on to the pieces and hoping they’ll go back to the way they were. You gotta move forward, you understand? You gotta accept that things change, and that sometimes what you had ain’t what you’re gonna have.”
“I’m just… supposed to forget everything? Just let it go?”
“No, not at all.” He shook his head. “Memories are a good thing, even the bad ones. They make you who you are, but that also means that, as you grow, and learn, and gain more memories, you’re gonna change. You’re gonna be a new person every day for the rest of your life. You’re not gonna forget them, no matter how much you try, but you’re gonna have to keep living. Maybe, one day, years from now, you’ll be able to try again with Katsuki, or maybe, you’ll move on.” Hawks shrugged. “Either way, whatever you do, whatever you choose, I’ll back you up. I know what it’s like to feel like there’s no one in your corner, ya know?”
“Thanks, Hawks.”
“Anytime, Kid.”
Chapter 135: And, the moment you've all been waiting for, the end.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Epilogue:
Dear (Y/N),
Saw you got your provisional license, must feel nice to finally be able to stretch your wings all on your own, huh? When I got mine, I spent all day popping off little explosions just because I could.
How’s Takami? His wrist definitely looked broken after that last strike on the steel villain. News said you got the collar. First big one is always memorable. The look on blondie’s face when you shoved him out of the way was priceless, I recorded it on DVR. You really gotta stop emasculating the poor guy in front of the entire country. Then again, he seems the type to like getting his shit kicked in by pretty girls.
Tell Chengi I said to stop using the rhino form, it’s repetitive and it’s gonna drive away sponsors. How’s that whole thing going by the way? Weird love- triangles that are actually more circles seem to be your brand at this point. (That’s a joke by the way.)
Kami’s doing good. She just cut that last tooth on the bottom, so she’s got four now. Little shit bit me yesterday, I’m kinda glad she didn’t get Ei’s teeth, she drew blood but if it was him, I’d of had to go to the Er Again. I’m alright, by the way. They said the heart murmur is stress-related, wanna put me back on Xanax but I hate it. Kami’s still not sleeping through the night, and I guess I should be grateful for the time off work since I can’t really stay awake during the day anymore. Your tip about the body pillow was helpful though, I can usually fall back asleep pretty alright. I still dream about you, don’t think all the therapy in the world is gonna make that stop. Your face is the first one I wanna see in the morning half the time.
Ei’s funeral went okay, at least that’s what Deku said. I couldn’t bring myself to go. It was too much. I didn’t wanna see him like that, you know? I think he’d understand. He always did. His will was pretty specific, and people act like I’m supposed to be grateful for the money but I just want HIM. I keep making too much food, I still set his place at the table sometimes. They gave me his ashes, You know how he had that fear of small spaces- I couldn’t let them put him in a dark box in the ground. I spread them over the ocean, he always said he’d wanted to be a shark in his next life. I kept some though, I wear it in a necklace, so he can still go with me to grocery stores and to the bathroom because he was always such a clingy fucker.
I know Kami misses him. She screams for so long sometimes, I have to take my aids out and just let her. There’s nothing I can do. I asked the pediatrician- I asked several pediatricians, but they all said she’s fine. I even had an MRI done, xrays, ultrasounds. Nothing. She just misses him. I think she misses you too, but I know it’s not good for anyone to have you come over for something like that. Lawyer said I have to stay away until you’re in your twenties, for safety. And I know you’re perfectly safe with IcyHot, but it still bothers me. I keep thinking you’re gonna get hurt on a mission, or just choke on a TV dinner (Tell that bastard to get off his lazy ass and learn how to cook.)
The new house is small. Smaller is better- lower ceilings. We don’t have Ei to take up much space anymore. Therapist said to get a smaller bed too, but that didn’t work. Recently, I started sleeping on the couch. I can’t stand beds anymore, when his side is still made up in the mornings. Makes it easier anyway, since I can just take three steps to the kitchen. I’m glad Kami’s got those teeth, gives me an excuse to keep cooking. I think I might be making her a little chunky though, trying to feed her like I did him. I don’t really care though. Chunky babies are cute.
The new house has an extra room, for guests. I keep telling myself it’s for guests, but I’ve already set up all my gym equipment in there. Since I’m not allowed to go back to work for a while, Its all I really have to fill the time. I haven’t even used any of it, though. I just sit there. My workout buddy is gone, so I really don’t have any idea what I’m doing. I might hire a personal trainer or something. I can’t lose too much muscle or I won’t be able to keep up when I go back to work. Right now, the bastards have me on desk duty. Paperwork is my least favorite part of this job, but you knew that.
Heard one of your idiot friends ran off to join the league, is that true? I didn’t know they were still recruiting. Maybe they’ll actually succeed in whatever the hell their plan was this time, with Mic’s kid of all people with them. Really, besides Uno I don’t know anyone who could even remotely take her down. How’s Aizawa dealing with her still being missing? He always was a sap for his kids. I Kinda get it now though, If something ever happened to Kami I’d burn this bitch to the ground, even though she’s a spoiled brat.
Gonna stop writing now before the letter doesn’t fit in the envelope again.
--Katsuki
Dear Kats,
I’m doing great! I don’t know why you failed your first licensing exam, it wasn’t really hard at all. The collar was pretty exhilarating, actually. I get what you mean now by it’s fun to blow off steam on bad guy’s faces. I did get a citation for excessive force, which was total bullshit, considering the dude was litterally metal. Cracking him seemed like the best course of action, I stand by that. Junior’s fine- his bones are hollow because of his quirk, so they’re pretty bendy- and as for the collar, he’s not mad about it, Chengi bought him ice cream after anyway though. They’re both really sweet, even when they’re annoying. What is it about me that makes everyone always treat me like a baby? It gets kind of frustrating- even the EMTs were more worried about a tiny scratch I had on my forehead than the fact that i basically exploded steel-guys face. Fun times.
Chengi says you’re old and don’t get an opinion about rhinos, because you actually got to see one before they went extinct, also he says thanks for the tickets to the natural history museum- you were right! Dino bones absolutely count as touching the animal! He can be a Utah raptor now, which is super cool to ride to school on lol.
I’m glad Kami’s doing good- from the pictures you sent she looks like she has been getting really big really fast! And yes, chunky babies are the best. Pretty soon, she’ll be running around, demanding snacks. Watch out for that. I’m sure she’s just grieving, it’ll get better. You should go on the Xanax if that’s what the doctors want, they probably know best. I miss you too, especially your cuddles. Shoto isn’t a hugger, so I sometimes have Chengi sneak in so I can sleep. He’s a perfect gentleman though, DW.
Also, I don’t trust Shoto within five feet of the oven, he set the microwave on fire last week, he’s kind of helpless in the kitchen. I’ve been doing the cooking. I’m getting pretty okay at it- you should send me some recipes, I really miss your cooking.
Sleeping on the couch is awful for your back, replace it with a Daybed, looks like a couch, works like a bed. Might hit both your needs. Desk duty isn’t so bad, you get to spend more time with Kami- and you should try bumble or something- make some friends, or invite over Deku, I know he loves spending time with you.
Aizawa is okay, both of Chaos’s sisters have dropped everything to help for the search, but they say after a certain amount of time, her return might never happen. Chaos isn’t taking it, or Break leaving very well. We’ve tried talking to him and hanging out, but he never picks up the phone anymore and kind of ignores us at school. I’m kind of worried about him, honestly, but Idk what to do. Aizawa says he needs time, but IDK. Maybe you could reach out to him? You guys kind of have a lot in common.
I’m sending some books for Kami, so lookout for a big box! I know she’s coming up on a year old, so there’s also a bunch of presents the others have bought in there too, and Shoto wrote a check. (I still don’t know what he thinks a baby is going to do with a check, but he’s not the brightest sometimes so I let it slide.)
I look forward to hearing from you again,
--Firefly.
Notes:
It's painful, and it's unsatisfying, and it leaves so many questions to be answered. That's the point. It's a darkfic, there are no real happy endings here, but we can try to draw our own.
Also, I lied, this isn't really the end.
You didn't really think I'd KILL my main villain OFF SCREEN did you?! Never even let you get to see the body? Bro I'm too much of an attention whore to do that. Nah, be on the look out for a sequel, bc this man is not done being punished, and neither is Katsuki. If you want to be kept updated on all things DACU, consider joining the discord!
Here in August, I'll be releasing the second installment of the DACU, Murphy's Law, based on Hawks and his wife. (Cardinal Sin WHO)
Anywho, hope you bitches enjoyed this emotional rollercoaster, and every bit of pain that came with it. Drink some water, tell ur friends you love them, thank you, and good night.

Pages Navigation
the_final_braincell on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Jan 2022 12:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Moss_A_Million on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Jan 2022 05:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
ZodiacMushrooms on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Jan 2022 08:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
brenboee on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Jan 2022 09:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Toil_and_trouble13 on Chapter 1 Thu 10 Feb 2022 10:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
GameCraft101 on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Feb 2022 03:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Toil_and_trouble13 on Chapter 1 Fri 13 Jan 2023 10:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chickeninthebathtub on Chapter 1 Fri 13 Jan 2023 01:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Toil_and_trouble13 on Chapter 1 Mon 14 Apr 2025 12:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Anonymous (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 13 May 2022 11:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Windypetaalsss (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 30 May 2022 11:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tonya (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 21 Oct 2022 08:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chickeninthebathtub on Chapter 1 Fri 21 Oct 2022 08:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Completely_Confunded on Chapter 1 Fri 28 Oct 2022 03:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Asa_by_proxy on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Jan 2023 01:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
tomuraslover on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Mar 2023 10:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
strawberryalarmclock4715 on Chapter 1 Tue 07 Mar 2023 04:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Y1nny on Chapter 1 Mon 24 Mar 2025 03:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
tothestars00 on Chapter 2 Mon 17 Jan 2022 10:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
ZodiacMushrooms on Chapter 2 Mon 17 Jan 2022 11:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tamaki_lover on Chapter 2 Sun 06 Feb 2022 04:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Thecurlyone4eva on Chapter 2 Tue 08 Mar 2022 07:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chickeninthebathtub on Chapter 2 Tue 08 Mar 2022 11:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Emma (Guest) on Chapter 2 Thu 15 Sep 2022 11:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Help (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sun 05 Mar 2023 03:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
ZodiacMushrooms on Chapter 3 Tue 18 Jan 2022 10:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
mortoboe on Chapter 3 Wed 19 Jan 2022 01:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chickeninthebathtub on Chapter 3 Wed 19 Jan 2022 05:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
KiriKiri (LittleKittyKiriKiri) on Chapter 3 Tue 25 Jan 2022 06:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
KiriKiri (LittleKittyKiriKiri) on Chapter 3 Tue 17 May 2022 04:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chickeninthebathtub on Chapter 3 Tue 17 May 2022 04:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
KiriKiri (LittleKittyKiriKiri) on Chapter 3 Tue 17 May 2022 10:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chickeninthebathtub on Chapter 3 Tue 17 May 2022 11:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
KiriKiri (LittleKittyKiriKiri) on Chapter 3 Thu 19 May 2022 04:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation